WO2008048648A2 - Cb1-modulating compounds and their use - Google Patents
Cb1-modulating compounds and their use Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2008048648A2 WO2008048648A2 PCT/US2007/022183 US2007022183W WO2008048648A2 WO 2008048648 A2 WO2008048648 A2 WO 2008048648A2 US 2007022183 W US2007022183 W US 2007022183W WO 2008048648 A2 WO2008048648 A2 WO 2008048648A2
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- substituted
- compound
- alkyl
- group
- heteroalicyclyl
- Prior art date
Links
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 225
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 95
- 102000018208 Cannabinoid Receptor Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 73
- 108050007331 Cannabinoid receptor Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 73
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 66
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 44
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 23
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 20
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 202
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 134
- -1 cycloalkynyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 133
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 125
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 109
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 72
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 68
- 125000004475 heteroaralkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 68
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 66
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 64
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 61
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 61
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 claims description 60
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 claims description 60
- 101150066912 Cbl gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 54
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 52
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 52
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 48
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 45
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 45
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 38
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical class 0.000 claims description 36
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 32
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 claims description 31
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 30
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000004646 sulfenyl group Chemical group S(*)* 0.000 claims description 29
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Divinylene sulfide Natural products C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 27
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 27
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 26
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 claims description 26
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Substances C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000000475 sulfinyl group Chemical group [*:2]S([*:1])=O 0.000 claims description 25
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 claims description 24
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 claims description 21
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 claims description 20
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000005631 S-sulfonamido group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000005110 aryl thio group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000005423 trihalomethanesulfonamido group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 claims description 18
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000005152 trihalomethanesulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- FWMNVWWHGCHHJJ-SKKKGAJSSA-N 4-amino-1-[(2r)-6-amino-2-[[(2r)-2-[[(2r)-2-[[(2r)-2-amino-3-phenylpropanoyl]amino]-3-phenylpropanoyl]amino]-4-methylpentanoyl]amino]hexanoyl]piperidine-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)N[C@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N1CCC(N)(CC1)C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 FWMNVWWHGCHHJJ-SKKKGAJSSA-N 0.000 claims description 17
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000002813 thiocarbonyl group Chemical group *C(*)=S 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical class [H]S* 0.000 claims description 17
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 16
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 claims description 16
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 13
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 12
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- 208000011117 substance-related disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 208000002193 Pain Diseases 0.000 claims description 10
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 10
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol Chemical compound C1C=C2C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H]([C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 10
- 230000036407 pain Effects 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 claims description 10
- 208000007848 Alcoholism Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 208000001953 Hypotension Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 208000008589 Obesity Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 208000006673 asthma Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 9
- 206010013663 drug dependence Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 230000036543 hypotension Effects 0.000 claims description 9
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 229940125425 inverse agonist Drugs 0.000 claims description 9
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 9
- 235000020824 obesity Nutrition 0.000 claims description 9
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000002253 acid Chemical class 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 201000000980 schizophrenia Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000010412 Glaucoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010019196 Head injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000026139 Memory disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010028813 Nausea Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010015037 epilepsy Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 7
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000008693 nausea Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000002028 premature Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 150000003222 pyridines Chemical class 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-pyrrole Natural products C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000019901 Anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010006895 Cachexia Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010012735 Diarrhoea Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010016654 Fibrosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010057852 Nicotine dependence Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000001132 Osteoporosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010036049 Polycystic ovaries Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Natural products C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010040070 Septic Shock Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000025569 Tobacco Use disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000000323 Tourette Syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000016620 Tourette disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010000210 abortion Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 231100000176 abortion Toxicity 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000036506 anxiety Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000007882 cirrhosis Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000019425 cirrhosis of liver Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000028774 intestinal disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 201000010065 polycystic ovary syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 150000003216 pyrazines Chemical class 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000036303 septic shock Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000027559 Appetite disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000001320 Atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000006096 Attention Deficit Disorder with Hyperactivity Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000036864 Attention deficit/hyperactivity disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010008120 Cerebral ischaemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010008190 Cerebrovascular accident Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000003556 Dry Eye Syndromes Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010013774 Dry eye Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000014094 Dystonic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010014612 Encephalitis viral Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000019454 Feeding and Eating disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000031226 Hyperlipidaemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000001145 Metabolic Syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000008238 Muscle Spasticity Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000012902 Nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000028017 Psychotic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000017442 Retinal disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010038923 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000034189 Sclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000007107 Stomach Ulcer Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010044565 Tremor Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010046851 Uveitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010047700 Vomiting Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000000690 abdominal obesity-metabolic syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000003042 antagnostic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000015802 attention deficit-hyperactivity disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000002490 cerebral effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000019771 cognition Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000010877 cognitive disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000010118 dystonia Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000035231 inattentive type attention deficit hyperactivity disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000000509 infertility Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000036512 infertility Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 231100000535 infertility Toxicity 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000002780 macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000004296 neuralgia Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000004770 neurodegeneration Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000021722 neuropathic pain Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000008423 pleurisy Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000020431 spinal cord injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 150000003577 thiophenes Chemical class 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000002498 viral encephalitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000032456 Hemorrhagic Shock Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010049771 Shock haemorrhagic Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000005917 gastric ulcer Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000002008 hemorrhagic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 150000002460 imidazoles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001771 impaired effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-(1,3-benzoxazol-2-yl)phenyl]-4-nitrobenzenesulfonamide Chemical class C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NC1=CC=C(C=2OC3=CC=CC=C3N=2)C=C1 SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 150000002916 oxazoles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 4
- 150000003233 pyrroles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 4
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 150000003557 thiazoles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000000044 Amnesia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000020084 Bone disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010006550 Bulimia nervosa Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010007559 Cardiac failure congestive Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010007572 Cardiac hypertrophy Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000006029 Cardiomegaly Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010012442 Dermatitis contact Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000010235 Food Addiction Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000035895 Guillain-Barré syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000030836 Hashimoto thyroiditis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010019280 Heart failures Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000035150 Hypercholesterolemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010020751 Hypersensitivity Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000022559 Inflammatory bowel disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010022489 Insulin Resistance Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000019693 Lung disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010026749 Mania Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010049567 Miller Fisher syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010063837 Reperfusion injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010039085 Rhinitis allergic Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 210000001744 T-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010052779 Transplant rejections Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000010105 allergic rhinitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000037182 bone density Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004452 carbocyclyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000000747 cardiac effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000001883 cholelithiasis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000010247 contact dermatitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000014632 disordered eating Nutrition 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000004064 dysfunction Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000030533 eye disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000024908 graft versus host disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000009610 hypersensitivity Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000006575 hypertriglyceridemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000037906 ischaemic injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000002372 labelling Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010025135 lupus erythematosus Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010027175 memory impairment Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000030159 metabolic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000010125 myocardial infarction Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000008482 osteoarthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000020016 psychiatric disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000019116 sleep disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000020685 sleep-wake disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000009032 substance abuse Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 231100000736 substance abuse Toxicity 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000001072 type 2 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- NOIXNOMHHWGUTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[4-[4-pyridin-4-yl-1-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)pyrazol-3-yl]phenoxy]methyl]quinoline Chemical compound C=1C=C(OCC=2N=C3C=CC=CC3=CC=2)C=CC=1C1=NN(CC(F)(F)F)C=C1C1=CC=NC=C1 NOIXNOMHHWGUTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzopyrrole Natural products C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000012258 culturing Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylenediamine Natural products C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000002240 furans Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000002475 indoles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003854 isothiazoles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000002545 isoxazoles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000015654 memory Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000004885 piperazines Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004953 trihalomethyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 16
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 16
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 16
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 15
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 13
- 229930003827 cannabinoid Natural products 0.000 description 13
- 239000003557 cannabinoid Substances 0.000 description 13
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 13
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 12
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 11
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 11
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 11
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 10
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 10
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 10
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 10
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 9
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 9
- 125000000325 methylidene group Chemical group [H]C([H])=* 0.000 description 9
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 9
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N Deuterated methanol Chemical compound [2H]OC([2H])([2H])[2H] OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N 0.000 description 8
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Heptane Chemical compound CCCCCCC IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 8
- 150000004912 thiazepines Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 7
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 description 7
- 101710187022 Cannabinoid receptor 2 Proteins 0.000 description 6
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 6
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 6
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 6
- ZPUCINDJVBIVPJ-LJISPDSOSA-N cocaine Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@H]2CC[C@@H](N2C)[C@H]1C(=O)OC)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZPUCINDJVBIVPJ-LJISPDSOSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 6
- 150000004658 ketimines Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 6
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- 0 C*CC[C@]1[C@@](C)C[C@@]2[C@]1C2 Chemical compound C*CC[C@]1[C@@](C)C[C@@]2[C@]1C2 0.000 description 5
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 5
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 5
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 5
- 229940065144 cannabinoids Drugs 0.000 description 5
- PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonyldiimidazole Chemical compound C1=CN=CN1C(=O)N1C=CN=C1 PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000006184 cosolvent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000037406 food intake Effects 0.000 description 5
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 5
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical class CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000012026 site acceptance test Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 244000025254 Cannabis sativa Species 0.000 description 4
- 208000033962 Fontaine progeroid syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 4
- TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].[Cl-] TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001118 alkylidene group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- VMWNQDUVQKEIOC-CYBMUJFWSA-N apomorphine Chemical compound C([C@H]1N(C)CC2)C3=CC=C(O)C(O)=C3C3=C1C2=CC=C3 VMWNQDUVQKEIOC-CYBMUJFWSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229960004046 apomorphine Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 4
- MSZJEPVVQWJCIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N butylazanide Chemical compound CCCC[NH-] MSZJEPVVQWJCIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Chemical compound CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000008298 dragée Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000012039 electrophile Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 235000012631 food intake Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 238000002290 gas chromatography-mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 4
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000036470 plasma concentration Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000002464 receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940044551 receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 4
- JZCPYUJPEARBJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N rimonabant Chemical compound CC=1C(C(=O)NN2CCCCC2)=NN(C=2C(=CC(Cl)=CC=2)Cl)C=1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 JZCPYUJPEARBJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 4
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- NYERMPLPURRVGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiazepine Chemical compound S1C=CC=CC=N1 NYERMPLPURRVGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HTSGKJQDMSTCGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-bis(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(4-methylphenyl)sulfonylbutane-1,4-dione Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)C(C(=O)C=1C=CC(Cl)=CC=1)CC(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 HTSGKJQDMSTCGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GAJFGTARBDFRBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-sulfanylthiophene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C=1SC=CC=1S GAJFGTARBDFRBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000009135 CB2 Cannabinoid Receptor Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108010073376 CB2 Cannabinoid Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 3
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000003688 G-Protein-Coupled Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000045 G-Protein-Coupled Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 3
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical class ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-DOFZRALJSA-N anandamide Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCC(=O)NCCO LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-DOFZRALJSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000003542 behavioural effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- JFDZBHWFFUWGJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzonitrile Chemical compound N#CC1=CC=CC=C1 JFDZBHWFFUWGJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000006555 catalytic reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000003915 cell function Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000001175 cerebrospinal fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 3
- 229960003920 cocaine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Butyllithium Substances [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001525 receptor binding assay Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000002469 receptor inverse agonist Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960003015 rimonabant Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000012453 sprague-dawley rat model Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- QERYCTSHXKAMIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiophene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CS1 QERYCTSHXKAMIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RMVRSNDYEFQCLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiophenol Chemical compound SC1=CC=CC=C1 RMVRSNDYEFQCLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical class CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000007 visual effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- SNICXCGAKADSCV-JTQLQIEISA-N (-)-Nicotine Chemical compound CN1CCC[C@H]1C1=CC=CN=C1 SNICXCGAKADSCV-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 2
- WZZBNLYBHUDSHF-DHLKQENFSA-N 1-[(3s,4s)-4-[8-(2-chloro-4-pyrimidin-2-yloxyphenyl)-7-fluoro-2-methylimidazo[4,5-c]quinolin-1-yl]-3-fluoropiperidin-1-yl]-2-hydroxyethanone Chemical compound CC1=NC2=CN=C3C=C(F)C(C=4C(=CC(OC=5N=CC=CN=5)=CC=4)Cl)=CC3=C2N1[C@H]1CCN(C(=O)CO)C[C@@H]1F WZZBNLYBHUDSHF-DHLKQENFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RKMGAJGJIURJSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine Chemical compound CC1(C)CCCC(C)(C)N1 RKMGAJGJIURJSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OCC[NH+]1CCN(CCS([O-])(=O)=O)CC1 JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OVRKATYHWPCGPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methyloxane Chemical compound CC1CCOCC1 OVRKATYHWPCGPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia chloride Chemical compound [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium acetate Chemical compound N.CC(O)=O USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BPPBKHLFJDBKPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)CNC(c1nc(Sc(cccc2)c2C(c(cc2)ccc2F)=N2)c2[s]1)=O Chemical compound CC(C)CNC(c1nc(Sc(cccc2)c2C(c(cc2)ccc2F)=N2)c2[s]1)=O BPPBKHLFJDBKPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100036214 Cannabinoid receptor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000218236 Cannabis Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000008697 Cannabis sativa Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000012766 Cannabis sativa ssp. sativa var. sativa Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000012765 Cannabis sativa ssp. sativa var. spontanea Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 208000010859 Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 2
- 201000011240 Frontotemporal dementia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000007995 HEPES buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 2
- LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isocaffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N(C)C=N2 LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lithium hydroxide Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-] WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091034117 Oligonucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000000609 Pick Disease of the Brain Diseases 0.000 description 2
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium methoxide Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CYQFCXCEBYINGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N THC Natural products C1=C(C)CCC2C(C)(C)OC3=CC(CCCCC)=CC(O)=C3C21 CYQFCXCEBYINGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titan oxide Chemical compound O=[Ti]=O GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000007000 age related cognitive decline Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004183 alkoxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000003321 amplification Effects 0.000 description 2
- LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N arachidonic acid ethanolamide Natural products CCCCCC=CCC=CCC=CCC=CCCCC(=O)NCCO LGEQQWMQCRIYKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N azulene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC2=C1 CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000006399 behavior Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940049706 benzodiazepine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000003310 benzodiazepinyl group Chemical class N1N=C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229960001948 caffeine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1C=CN2C VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- RVIQSSNDHKQZHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonyl diiodide Chemical class IC(I)=O RVIQSSNDHKQZHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000036757 core body temperature Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- PAFZNILMFXTMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylamine Chemical compound NC1CCCCC1 PAFZNILMFXTMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N cytosine Chemical compound NC=1C=CNC(=O)N=1 OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CYQFCXCEBYINGO-IAGOWNOFSA-N delta1-THC Chemical compound C1=C(C)CC[C@H]2C(C)(C)OC3=CC(CCCCC)=CC(O)=C3[C@@H]21 CYQFCXCEBYINGO-IAGOWNOFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N dopamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 229960004242 dronabinol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000006575 electron-withdrawing group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002621 endocannabinoid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002158 endotoxin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000219 ethylidene group Chemical group [H]C(=[*])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000013604 expression vector Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000010685 fatty oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 2
- UYTPUPDQBNUYGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N guanine Chemical compound O=C1NC(N)=NC2=C1N=CN2 UYTPUPDQBNUYGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000380 hallucinogen Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002631 hypothermal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 238000011813 knockout mouse model Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229910001629 magnesium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000037230 mobility Effects 0.000 description 2
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N monobenzene Natural products C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002715 nicotine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- SNICXCGAKADSCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N nicotine Natural products CN1CCCC1C1=CC=CN=C1 SNICXCGAKADSCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000003199 nucleic acid amplification method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940005483 opioid analgesics Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004031 partial agonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229950010883 phencyclidine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- JTJMJGYZQZDUJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phencyclidine Chemical compound C1CCCCN1C1(C=2C=CC=CC=2)CCCCC1 JTJMJGYZQZDUJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N phenyl(114C)methanol Chemical compound O[14CH2]C1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000013612 plasmid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000136 polysorbate Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229950008882 polysorbate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002203 pretreatment Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 230000001681 protective effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- KIDHWZJUCRJVML-UHFFFAOYSA-N putrescine Chemical compound NCCCCN KIDHWZJUCRJVML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000000698 schizophrenic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004799 sedative–hypnotic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 210000000952 spleen Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000003523 substantia nigra Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thionyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)=O FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005303 weighing Methods 0.000 description 2
- JIAARYAFYJHUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-L zinc dichloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Zn+2] JIAARYAFYJHUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r,6s)-4,5-dimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)-3-[(2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-(methoxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-4,5,6-trimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyoxane Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)[C@@H](COC)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OC)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)O[C@@H]2COC)OC)O[C@@H]1COC LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIAKOEWBCMPCQR-YBXAARCKSA-N (2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-2-(4-aminophenoxy)-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxane-3,4,5-triol Chemical compound C1=CC(N)=CC=C1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 MIAKOEWBCMPCQR-YBXAARCKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JONIMGVUGJVFQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-methylphenyl)sulfonylformonitrile Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C#N)C=C1 JONIMGVUGJVFQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DNIIAZFRGKFYSJ-HJWRWDBZSA-N (z)-4-(naphthalen-1-ylamino)-4-oxobut-2-enoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(NC(=O)\C=C/C(=O)O)=CC=CC2=C1 DNIIAZFRGKFYSJ-HJWRWDBZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NN=C1 JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DDMOUSALMHHKOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dichloro-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)C(F)(F)Cl DDMOUSALMHHKOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UNILWMWFPHPYOR-KXEYIPSPSA-M 1-[6-[2-[3-[3-[3-[2-[2-[3-[[2-[2-[[(2r)-1-[[2-[[(2r)-1-[3-[2-[2-[3-[[2-(2-amino-2-oxoethoxy)acetyl]amino]propoxy]ethoxy]ethoxy]propylamino]-3-hydroxy-1-oxopropan-2-yl]amino]-2-oxoethyl]amino]-3-[(2r)-2,3-di(hexadecanoyloxy)propyl]sulfanyl-1-oxopropan-2-yl Chemical compound O=C1C(SCCC(=O)NCCCOCCOCCOCCCNC(=O)COCC(=O)N[C@@H](CSC[C@@H](COC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@H](CO)C(=O)NCCCOCCOCCOCCCNC(=O)COCC(N)=O)CC(=O)N1CCNC(=O)CCCCCN\1C2=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C2CC/1=C/C=C/C=C/C1=[N+](CC)C2=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C2C1 UNILWMWFPHPYOR-KXEYIPSPSA-M 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001644 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- MLCNOCRGSBCAGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dichloropyrazine Chemical compound ClC1=NC=CN=C1Cl MLCNOCRGSBCAGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHDSRXYHVZECER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4,6-tris[(dimethylamino)methyl]phenol Chemical compound CN(C)CC1=CC(CN(C)C)=C(O)C(CN(C)C)=C1 AHDSRXYHVZECER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HUHGPYXAVBJSJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[3,5-bis(2-hydroxyethyl)-1,3,5-triazinan-1-yl]ethanol Chemical compound OCCN1CN(CCO)CN(CCO)C1 HUHGPYXAVBJSJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IBRSSZOHCGUTHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloropyridine-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1Cl IBRSSZOHCGUTHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZLCGUXUOFWCCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxynonadecane-1,2,3-tricarboxylic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(C(O)=O)C(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O HZLCGUXUOFWCCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- OAHFRWCJEOYTPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-amino-4-carboxyphenyl)sulfanylthiophene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC(C(O)=O)=CC=C1SC1=C(C(O)=O)SC=C1 OAHFRWCJEOYTPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LYLVIAVYCSHZKD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(3-carboxy-4-ethoxy-2-nitrophenyl)sulfanylthiophene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C(C)OC1=C(C(=C(C=C1)SC1=C(SC=C1)C(=O)O)[N+](=O)[O-])C(=O)O LYLVIAVYCSHZKD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZRGPUUYVSUNFRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-carboxy-2-nitrophenyl)sulfanylthiophene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound S1C=CC(SC=2C(=CC(=CC=2)C(O)=O)[N+]([O-])=O)=C1C(=O)O ZRGPUUYVSUNFRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMRPVXLESNMKLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloropyrazine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=NC=CN=C1Cl PMRPVXLESNMKLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MYAZXWFEMDJTFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloropyridine-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=NC=C1Cl MYAZXWFEMDJTFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006201 3-phenylpropyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- IMRGVWZLCZERSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloropyridine-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CN=CC=C1Cl IMRGVWZLCZERSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KWHPWBXOLZTZMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-ethylpiperidine Chemical class CCC1CCNCC1 KWHPWBXOLZTZMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MCSVISNPQJAWJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methylthiane Chemical class CC1CCSCC1 MCSVISNPQJAWJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005986 4-piperidonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RQGBFVLTFYRYKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-propylpiperidine Chemical class CCCC1CCNCC1 RQGBFVLTFYRYKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010000234 Abortion spontaneous Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000251468 Actinopterygii Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930024421 Adenine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Adenine Chemical compound NC1=NC=NC2=C1N=CN2 GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005695 Ammonium acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010002091 Anaesthesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010065687 Bone loss Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- 125000006539 C12 alkyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- OKUKRIMQIQYNTO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)CCNC(c(cc1)cc2c1Sc([s]c(C)c1)c1C(c(cc1)ccc1F)=N2)=O Chemical compound CC(C)CCNC(c(cc1)cc2c1Sc([s]c(C)c1)c1C(c(cc1)ccc1F)=N2)=O OKUKRIMQIQYNTO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FZMFMNOQFIANEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)CNC(c([nH]1)cc(N=C2c(cc3)ccc3F)c1Sc1c2[o]c(C)n1)=O Chemical compound CC(C)CNC(c([nH]1)cc(N=C2c(cc3)ccc3F)c1Sc1c2[o]c(C)n1)=O FZMFMNOQFIANEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HBHSCODOTLSRHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)CNC(c([nH]1)cc(Sc2c3[s]cc2)c1N=C3c(cc1)ccc1F)=O Chemical compound CC(C)CNC(c([nH]1)cc(Sc2c3[s]cc2)c1N=C3c(cc1)ccc1F)=O HBHSCODOTLSRHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WIJJEFHQKPACNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)CNC(c([nH]1)nc(Sc2c3[o]cc2)c1N=C3c(cc1)ccc1F)=O Chemical compound CC(C)CNC(c([nH]1)nc(Sc2c3[o]cc2)c1N=C3c(cc1)ccc1F)=O WIJJEFHQKPACNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YBHUYARFCVJYNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)CNC(c([nH]1)nc2c1Sc(cccc1)c1C(c(cc1)ccc1F)=N2)=O Chemical compound CC(C)CNC(c([nH]1)nc2c1Sc(cccc1)c1C(c(cc1)ccc1F)=N2)=O YBHUYARFCVJYNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QMQBFWSZQHLYSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)CNC(c([o]1)nc2c1Sc(cccc1)c1C(c(cc1)ccc1F)=N2)=O Chemical compound CC(C)CNC(c([o]1)nc2c1Sc(cccc1)c1C(c(cc1)ccc1F)=N2)=O QMQBFWSZQHLYSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XPLLZTCICIDBRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)CNC(c1cc(Sc2c(C(c(cc3)ccc3F)=N3)[s]cc2)c3[s]1)=O Chemical compound CC(C)CNC(c1cc(Sc2c(C(c(cc3)ccc3F)=N3)[s]cc2)c3[s]1)=O XPLLZTCICIDBRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LSZYMENJXPXUJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCN(CC)C(Oc1c(C(OC)=O)[s]cc1)=S Chemical compound CCN(CC)C(Oc1c(C(OC)=O)[s]cc1)=S LSZYMENJXPXUJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Ca+2] UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000700198 Cavia Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000022497 Cocaine-Related disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108091026890 Coding region Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010010144 Completed suicide Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000938605 Crocodylia Species 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HCYAFALTSJYZDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Desimpramine Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=CC=C2N(CCCNC)C2=CC=CC=C21 HCYAFALTSJYZDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002307 Dextran Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004338 Dichlorodifluoromethane Substances 0.000 description 1
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical class C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010052804 Drug tolerance Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000006144 Dulbecco’s modified Eagle's medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Elaidinsaeure-aethylester Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000792859 Enema Species 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005967 Finkelstein reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000034354 Gi proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091006101 Gi proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000010268 HPLC based assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012981 Hank's balanced salt solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241001272567 Hominoidea Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical class Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000011327 Increased bone mineral density Diseases 0.000 description 1
- YQEZLKZALYSWHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ketamine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=C(Cl)C=1C1(NC)CCCCC1=O YQEZLKZALYSWHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019759 Maize starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000019695 Migraine disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N N'-hexadecylthiophene-2-carbohydrazide Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCNNC(=O)c1cccs1 HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KWYHDKDOAIKMQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N,N',N'-tetramethylethylenediamine Chemical compound CN(C)CCN(C)C KWYHDKDOAIKMQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical class CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DPUJSFYLXOPYMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC(c1nc(Cc(cccc2)c2C(c2ccccc2)=N2)c2[o]1)=O Chemical compound NC(c1nc(Cc(cccc2)c2C(c2ccccc2)=N2)c2[o]1)=O DPUJSFYLXOPYMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910004878 Na2S2O4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000026251 Opioid-Related disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 1
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=N1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 241000282579 Pan Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 1
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002125 Sokalan® Polymers 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 1
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical class NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000251539 Vertebrata <Metazoa> Species 0.000 description 1
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCKARRCWXMXGFE-UHFFFAOYSA-M [I-].ClC1=CC=C([Zn+])C=C1 Chemical compound [I-].ClC1=CC=C([Zn+])C=C1 ZCKARRCWXMXGFE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000002835 absorbance Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011481 absorbance measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000205 acacia gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- YBCVMFKXIKNREZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N acoh acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O.CC(O)=O YBCVMFKXIKNREZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000643 adenine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000577 adipose tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940040563 agaric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008484 agonism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005036 alkoxyphenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000001668 ameliorated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940043376 ammonium acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019257 ammonium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000037005 anaesthesia Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008485 antagonism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003502 anti-nociceptive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000164 antipsychotic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005529 antipsychotics Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000036528 appetite Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019789 appetite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008135 aqueous vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012300 argon atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001504 aryl thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004227 basal ganglia Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzopyrazine Natural products N1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C21 XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PASDCCFISLVPSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoyl chloride Chemical class ClC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 PASDCCFISLVPSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 102000005936 beta-Galactosidase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010005774 beta-Galactosidase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012148 binding buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000975 bioactive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004166 bioassay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002306 biochemical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920000249 biocompatible polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000031018 biological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- YNHIGQDRGKUECZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L bis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(ii) dichloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Pd+2].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 YNHIGQDRGKUECZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 244000309464 bull Species 0.000 description 1
- HQABUPZFAYXKJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N butan-1-amine Chemical compound CCCCN HQABUPZFAYXKJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004369 butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001110 calcium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001628 calcium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000005907 cancer growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960004424 carbon dioxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MOIPGXQKZSZOQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonyl bromide Chemical class BrC(Br)=O MOIPGXQKZSZOQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000000748 cardiovascular system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000919 ceramic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001638 cerebellum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035606 childbirth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001805 chlorine compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004218 chloromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002759 chromosomal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000010549 co-Evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000006145 cocaine dependence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940125782 compound 2 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004590 computer program Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011340 continuous therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- LBJNMUFDOHXDFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N copper;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Cu].[Cu] LBJNMUFDOHXDFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002596 correlated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000875 corresponding effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004850 cyclobutylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- WWBGONGKRSWMGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N cycloheptene Chemical compound [CH]1CCCC=CC1 WWBGONGKRSWMGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006622 cycloheptylmethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004851 cyclopentylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940104302 cytosine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007405 data analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- DEZRYPDIMOWBDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dcm dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl.ClCCl DEZRYPDIMOWBDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003405 delayed action preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000994 depressogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005595 deprotonation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010537 deprotonation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960003914 desipramine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001627 detrimental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- JQVDAXLFBXTEQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibutylamine Chemical compound CCCCNCCCC JQVDAXLFBXTEQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorodifluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)Cl PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019404 dichlorodifluoromethane Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940042935 dichlorodifluoromethane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940087091 dichlorotetrafluoroethane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000009792 diffusion process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000006255 dilithiation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- SPCNPOWOBZQWJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethoxy-(2-propan-2-ylsulfanylethylsulfanyl)-sulfanylidene-$l^{5}-phosphane Chemical compound COP(=S)(OC)SCCSC(C)C SPCNPOWOBZQWJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UXGNZZKBCMGWAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylformamide dmf Chemical compound CN(C)C=O.CN(C)C=O UXGNZZKBCMGWAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 230000006806 disease prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000037765 diseases and disorders Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 1
- CETRZFQIITUQQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N dmso dimethylsulfoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O.CS(C)=O CETRZFQIITUQQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003638 dopamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003136 dopamine receptor stimulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012377 drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000036267 drug metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007920 enema Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079360 enema for constipation Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OLAMWIPURJGSKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N et2o diethylether Chemical compound CCOCC.CCOCC OLAMWIPURJGSKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanesulfonic acid Chemical class CCS(O)(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OCLXJTCGWSSVOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanol etoh Chemical compound CCO.CCO OCLXJTCGWSSVOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PVBRSNZAOAJRKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-sulfanylacetate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CS PVBRSNZAOAJRKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YONVBKVUSUGBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 4-fluoro-3-nitrobenzoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(F)C([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 YONVBKVUSUGBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N ethyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940093471 ethyl oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OJCSPXHYDFONPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N etoac etoac Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O.CCOC(C)=O OJCSPXHYDFONPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 230000004720 fertilization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004216 fluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011888 foil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000005021 gait Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000005095 gastrointestinal system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000227 grinding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000026781 habituation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005283 haloketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 210000001320 hippocampus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003840 hydrochlorides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920001600 hydrophobic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- SLPWXZZHNSOZPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole-1-carbonitrile Chemical compound N#CN1C=CN=C1 SLPWXZZHNSOZPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000000987 immune system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000002513 implantation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000004283 incisor Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000968 intestinal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010255 intramuscular injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007927 intramuscular injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007914 intraventricular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000026045 iodination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006192 iodination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003456 ion exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003303 ion-exchange polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001261 isocyanato group Chemical group *N=C=O 0.000 description 1
- FZWBNHMXJMCXLU-BLAUPYHCSA-N isomaltotriose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H]1OC[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C=O)O1 FZWBNHMXJMCXLU-BLAUPYHCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003253 isopropoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(O*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical compound C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001810 isothiocyanato group Chemical group *N=C=S 0.000 description 1
- CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoxazole Chemical compound C=1C=NOC=1 CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003299 ketamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004922 lacquer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003902 lesion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940057995 liquid paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000006138 lithiation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- AFRJJFRNGGLMDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium amide Chemical class [Li+].[NH2-] AFRJJFRNGGLMDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DLEDOFVPSDKWEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium butane Chemical compound [Li+].CCC[CH2-] DLEDOFVPSDKWEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000053 low toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005461 lubrication Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003550 marker Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002483 medication Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- COTNUBDHGSIOTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N meoh methanol Chemical compound OC.OC COTNUBDHGSIOTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910001507 metal halide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000009401 metastasis Effects 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M methanesulfonate group Chemical class CS(=O)(=O)[O-] AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AWJZTPWDQYFQPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-chloroprop-2-enoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C(Cl)=C AWJZTPWDQYFQPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MKIJJIMOAABWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-sulfanylacetate Chemical compound COC(=O)CS MKIJJIMOAABWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SEMVRXMFCHXUMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 3-hydroxythiophene-2-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C=1SC=CC=1O SEMVRXMFCHXUMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010027599 migraine Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000036651 mood Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000008013 morphine dependence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HUUSTUALCPTCGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-diethylcarbamothioyl chloride Chemical compound CCN(CC)C(Cl)=S HUUSTUALCPTCGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNHVTXYLRVGMHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-butyl isocyanate Chemical compound CCCCN=C=O HNHVTXYLRVGMHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006199 nebulizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002823 nitrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002828 nitro derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003040 nociceptive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940046166 oligodeoxynucleotide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000005040 opiate dependence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920000620 organic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000003791 organic solvent mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001979 organolithium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002734 organomagnesium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002524 organometallic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DIVDFFZHCJEHGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxidopamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC(O)=C(O)C=C1O DIVDFFZHCJEHGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000466 oxiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005476 oxopyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000020477 pH reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007170 pathology Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003285 pharmacodynamic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011574 phosphorus Substances 0.000 description 1
- LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalazine Chemical compound C1=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000035479 physiological effects, processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002504 physiological saline solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000049 pigment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000004014 plasticizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001308 poly(aminoacid) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940068886 polyethylene glycol 300 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108091033319 polynucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000040430 polynucleotide Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000002157 polynucleotide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [K+].CC(C)(C)[O-] LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000955 prescription drug Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 125000001325 propanoyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylene Natural products CC=C QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004805 propylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- OSFBJERFMQCEQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylidene Chemical compound [CH]CC OSFBJERFMQCEQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002307 prostate Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000002731 protein assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000029983 protein stabilization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000000506 psychotropic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical compound C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002287 radioligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008707 rearrangement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000611 regression analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004994 reproductive system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940100486 rice starch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052701 rubidium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052707 ruthenium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003902 salicylic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000007127 saponification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009738 saturating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000015170 shellfish Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000011664 signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000003625 skull Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000002002 slurry Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- JVBXVOWTABLYPX-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium dithionite Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S(=O)S([O-])=O JVBXVOWTABLYPX-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SUKJFIGYRHOWBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium hypochlorite Chemical compound [Na+].Cl[O-] SUKJFIGYRHOWBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRVFOGOEDUUMBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium sulfide (anhydrous) Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[S-2] GRVFOGOEDUUMBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007901 soft capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012439 solid excipient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000000995 spontaneous abortion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910001220 stainless steel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010935 stainless steel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004936 stimulating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000565 sulfonamide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002511 suppository base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004083 survival effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 210000001550 testis Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000000383 tetramethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiadiazole Chemical compound C1=CSN=N1.C1=CSN=N1 VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006089 thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003558 thiocarbamic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000858 thiocyanato group Chemical group *SC#N 0.000 description 1
- 210000001541 thymus gland Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- HPGGPRDJHPYFRM-UHFFFAOYSA-J tin(iv) chloride Chemical compound Cl[Sn](Cl)(Cl)Cl HPGGPRDJHPYFRM-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 1
- 230000000451 tissue damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000827 tissue damage Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000004408 titanium dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- NDLIRBZKZSDGSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N tosyl azide Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)[N-][N+]#N)C=C1 NDLIRBZKZSDGSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000041 toxicology testing Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 238000001890 transfection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichlorofluoromethane Chemical compound FC(Cl)(Cl)Cl CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940029284 trichlorofluoromethane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 1
- WRECIMRULFAWHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethyl borate Chemical compound COB(OC)OC WRECIMRULFAWHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical class OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000011534 wash buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036642 wellbeing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940100445 wheat starch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BPICBUSOMSTKRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N xylazine Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC(C)=C1NC1=NCCCS1 BPICBUSOMSTKRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001600 xylazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011592 zinc chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005074 zinc chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZQJYTTPJYLKTTI-UHFFFAOYSA-M zinc;2h-pyridin-2-ide;bromide Chemical compound Br[Zn+].C1=CC=N[C-]=C1 ZQJYTTPJYLKTTI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000011684 zucker rat (obese) Methods 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D513/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00
- C07D513/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D513/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/30—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abuse or dependence
Definitions
- This invention relates to the fields of organic chemistry, pharmaceutical chemistry, biochemistry, molecular biology and medicine.
- it relates to compounds that modulate the activity of the human cannabinoid receptor (CBl), and to the use of the compounds for the treatment and prevention of diseases and disorders related to CB 1.
- CBl cannabinoid receptor
- the cannabinoids which are bioactive lipids, naturally found in the cannabis sativa (marijuana) plant, have been used recreationally and therapeutically for at least 5000 years. In addition to their well-documented effects on mood, cannabinoids (often in the form of marijuana) have been prescribed to treat nausea, pain, migraine, epilepsy, glaucoma, hypertension, cachexia and pain associated with childbirth.
- Two cannabinoid receptors, CBl and CB2 have been identified. Both are members of the G protein-coupled receptor superfamily, and are negatively coupled through Gi protein. The CB2 receptor has 44% sequence similarity to the CBl receptor.
- the CB 1 receptor unlike the CB2 receptor, is highly expressed in the central nervous system, mostly presynaptically. Indeed, the CBl receptor is present in the brain at higher levels than many other GPCRs. It is found in the cortex, cerebellum, hippocampus, and basal ganglia (reviewed in Brievogel and Childres, 1998). In addition, the CBl receptor has also been detected in sperm, the prostate gland, and other peripheral tissues (including structures of the eye). The CB2 receptor is present in the cells of the immune system (spleen, thymus), testis, and lung.
- the CBl receptor is believed to be responsible for the appetite stimulating properties and habituation associated with cannabinoid use.
- the CBl receptor antagonist, SR141716 (rimonabant, Acomplia; Sanof ⁇ -Aventis) has shown efficacy in late-stage clinical trials for obesity and nicotine dependence, with no psychotropic effects. The compound has been shown to reduce both food intake and adipose tissue (by a mechanism independent of food intake).
- Use of SR141716 in animal models suggests additional use of CB 1 receptor antagonists and inverse agonists for the treatment of alcohol addiction, opiate addiction, cocaine addiction, anxiety, and septic shock.
- mice null for the CBl gene also display impaired cocaine self- administration, and less severe withdrawal from morphine addiction compared to wild- type mice.
- CBl knockout mice also display increased bone mineral density, and both CBl knockout mice and mice treated with CB antagonists are resistant to bone loss in a model for osteoporosis.
- Other animal models indicate a use for CBl receptor antagonists and inverse agonists for the prevention of premature spontaneous abortion.
- Cannabinoid signaling is hyperactive in animal models of several diseases suggesting that cannabinoids either have a protective role (e.g., CBl agonists may be therapeutic) or are involved in the pathology of these diseases (e.g., CBl antagonists or inverse agonists may be therapeutic). These include Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, multiple sclerosis, epilepsy, and intestinal disorders. In addition, the levels of endogenous cannabinoids and CBl receptors are elevated in the liver and blood of patients with cirrhosis of the liver. Moreover, cannabinoid levels have been shown to be elevated in the cerebrospinal fluid of a patient with stroke, as well as in the brains of depressed suicide victims.
- Endogenous cannabinoids have also been shown to be higher in the cerebrospinal fluid of drug-naive paranoid schizophrenics compared to normal patients; interestingly, schizophrenic patients treated with atypical but not typical antipsychotics also exhibit higher CSF levels of anandamide. Additionally, the CBl gene is located in a chromosomal region that has been linked to schizophrenia. Moreover, high levels of the endogenous cannabinoid, anandamide, are correlated with premature abortion and failure of in vitro fertilization. Finally, activation of CB receptors by an anandamide analogue has been shown to reduce sperm fertilizing capacity by 50%.
- CBl receptors by agonists or partial agonists may also be used to treat a number of disorders.
- THC tetrahydrocannabinol; active cannabinoid in Cannabis sativa
- cannabinoids have been shown to improve mobility and alleviate pain in patients with multiple sclerosis.
- cannabinoids have been shown in clinical trials for Tourette's syndrome, Parkinson's disease, glaucoma, and pain.
- cannabinoids have been shown to inhibit cancer growth, angiogenesis, and metastasis in animal models.
- compositions comprising a compound of Formula (I).
- a method of treating a disease and/or condition that would be alleviated, ameliorated, and/or treated by administration of a compound that modulates a cannabinoid receptor comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I).
- D can be part of Ar 1 and is selected from CRi, NR 2 , S, and O.
- R 2 can be absent or is selected from hydrogen; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl.
- R 3 , R 3a , and R 3b can be each independently selected from: hydrogen; mono-substituted, poly- substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, and (heteroalicycyl)alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl.lieteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl.
- Z can be O or S.
- B is not selected from -CF 3 , phenyl, -OS(O) 2 -
- B is not halogen when A is substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, halogen, or substituted or unsubstituted sulfenyl;
- B when X is CR ⁇ Ri b and A is phenyl, then B cannot be NH 2 .
- X when both Ari and Ar 2 are pyridinyl rings, then X cannot be NRj in which Ri is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, trihalomethyl and hydroxyalkyl.
- Ri when X is S or NRi, wherein Ri is hydrogen or alkyl, then A cannot be a phenyl ring substituted at the para-position with -CO 2 H or CO 2 (alkyl).
- Ri 3 and Ri b can form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalicyclyl having 2 to 9 carbon atoms and substituted with subtituents selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido
- R 4 and R 5 are each independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxyl, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyana
- Rib can be hydrogen. In other embodiments,
- Ri b can be Ci -3 alkyl.
- X can be S (sulfur).
- B can be selected from cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted.
- B can be an unsubstituted or substituted heteroaryl selected from:
- B can be an optionally substituted phenyl.
- the optionally substituted phenyl can be substituted with a C M alkyl.
- Ria can be selected from hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heteroalicyclyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl and -(CH 2 ) 0-7 -NR 3a R 3b , wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted.
- Ri a can be selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroaralkyl, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted. In some embodiments, Ri a can be an optionally substituted heteroaryl or heteroaralkyl.
- heteroaralkyl can be selected from: , wherein Q is oxygen or sulfur, and in some embodiments, n can be 1 or 2. hi more particular embodiments, the optionally substituted heteroaralkyl can be
- Rn can be hydrogen.
- B can be -S(O)NRi a Ri b or -S(O) 2 NRi a Ri b .
- B can be -S(O)NRi a Rib or -S(O) 2 NRi 3 RIb and Ri a can be selected from alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl.
- B can be - S(O) 2 NRi a Ri b and Ri a can be selected from alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl.
- B can be -S(O) 2 NRi a Ri b and Ri a can be alkyl or heteroaryl.
- R ⁇ can be hydrogen.
- R )a and Ri b can each independently selected from:
- n can be an integer selected from O, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 defining the number of optionally substituted carbon atoms;
- Q can be selected from -N(R 4 )-, O and S;
- R 4 and R 5 each each independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato,
- R 6 , R ⁇ a, R ⁇ b, R ⁇ c, and R 61 I can each independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S- sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyana
- R ⁇ can be hydrogen.
- a , R 2a , R 2 , R 3 , R 3a , and R 3b can be each independently selected from aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, or (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl and are substituted with zero to five substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, .
- Ri ; R la and R ⁇ can be independently selected from f hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl and (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl.
- Ri and Ri 3 can be independently selected from of alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl and heteroaralkyl; and R ⁇ can be hydrogen.
- A can be an aryl, heteroaryl, or heteroalicyclyl, and is substituted with zero to five substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-car
- A can be an aryl, heteroaryl, or heteroalicyclyl and is substituted with zero to five substituents, wherein each substituent can be independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, ester, cyano, and halogen.
- the heteroaryl can be substituted or unsubstituted thiophene or substituted or unsubstituted pyridine.
- the aryl can be an unsubstituted or substituted phenyl (e.g., 2-, 3-, 4-, 2-,3-, 2-,4- substituted phenyl).
- A can be an aryl, heteroaryl, or heteroalicyclyl and is substituted with zero to five substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, ester, cyano, and halogen.
- the phenyl when A is substituted phenyl, the phenyl can be substituted with a halogen, methoxy, or cyano group.
- A can be alkyl or aryl. In other embodiments, A can be cycloalkyl.
- A can be selected from C 3 -Ci 2 alkyl, C 4 - Ci 2 alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, and heteroaralkyl, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstiruted;
- B, C, D, E, F, G and I can be separately selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aral
- R 2 can be absent or is selected from: hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstitute
- Z can be O (oxygen).
- A can be selected from C 3 - Ci 2 alkyl (e.g., n-propyl), C 4 -Ci 2 alkyl (e.g., n-butyl), cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), aryl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl), and heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine), wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted.
- Z can be O (oxygen) and A can be selected from C 3 -Ci 2 alkyl (e.g., n- propyl), C4-Ci 2 alkyl (e.g., n-butyl), cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), aryl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl), and heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine), wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted.
- A can be selected from C 3 -Ci 2 alkyl (e.g., n- propyl), C4-Ci 2 alkyl (e.g., n-butyl), cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), aryl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl), and heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyr
- C 3 -Ci 2 alkyl e.g., n- propyl
- C 4 -Ci 2 alkyl e.g., n-butyl
- C 3 -Ci 2 alkyl e.g., n-propyl
- C 4 -Ci 2 alkyl e.g., n-butyl
- A can be -NR ⁇ Ri b wherein Ri 3 is an aryl (e.g., optionally substituted phenyl) and R ⁇ is hydrogen.
- A can be -NRuRib wherein Ri a is a phenyl group substituted with a halogen and R ⁇ is hydrogen.
- A can be C 3 -Ci 2 alkyl (e.g., n-propyl), C 4 -Ci 2 alkyl (e.g., n- butyl).
- A can be cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl).
- A can be aryl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl).
- the aryl can be an unsubstituted or substituted phenyl (e.g., 2-, 3-, 4-, 2-,3-, 2-,4- substituted phenyl)
- A can be heteroaryl (e.g., optionally thiophene or optionally substituted pyridine).
- A is not C 3 -, C 4 -, C 5 -, C 6 -, C 7 -, C 8 -, C 9 -, Ci 0 -, Cn-, Ci 2 alkyl.
- X can be S (sulfur); and
- X can be S;
- X can be S;
- A can be an aryl or a heteroaryl group;
- A can be a cycloalkyl, a heteroalicyclyl, or - NRi a Ri b group;
- X can be S;
- X can be S;
- A can be selected from aryl (e.g., unsubstituted or substituted phenyl) or a heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine);
- X can be S;
- A can be selected from cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), a heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), or -NRuRib group;
- X can be S;
- the alkyl can be Ci -6 alkyl.
- the alkoxy is a Ci -6 alkoxy.
- X can be S;
- X can be S;
- B can be wherein Ri 2 is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or cycloalkynyl.
- A can be selected from aryl (e.g., unsubstituted or substituted phenyl) or a heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine);
- X can be S;
- A can be selected from cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), a heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), or - NRi a Ri b group;
- X can be S;
- the optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or cycloalkynyl is selected from: of the embodiments, n can be 1 or 2.
- X can be S;
- X can be S;
- A can be selected from aryl (e.g., unsubstituted or substituted phenyl) or a heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine);
- X can be S;
- Y can be -N(R 2 ) ⁇ wherein the symbol ⁇ represents a double bond and R 2 does not exist;
- A can be selected from cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), a heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), or -NRi a Ri b group;
- X can be S;
- substituted aryl or aralkyl can be selected from: ,wherein Q can be -N(R 4 )-, oxygen or sulfur; and R 4 can be hydrogen or Chalky!, and in some of the embodiments, n can be 1 or 2.
- A can be selected from C 3 -Ci 2 alkyl, C 4 - Ci 2 alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, halogen, -NR ⁇ Ri b , and -(CH 2 ) 0 .
- X can be S
- X can be S;
- A can be selected from aryl (e.g., unsubstituted or substituted phenyl) or a heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine);
- X can be S;
- A can be selected from cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), a heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), or - NRi a Ri b group;
- X can be S;
- the optionally substituted heteroalicyclyl or (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl can be selected from:
- X can be S;
- X can be S;
- A can be selected from aryl (e.g., unsubstituted or substituted phenyl) or a heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine);
- X can be S;
- A can be selected from cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), a heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), or -NRi a Ri b group;
- X can be S;
- the optionally substituted heteroaralkyl is from the
- n 1 or 2.
- the optionally substituted heteroaralkyl can ,wherein Q can be oxygen or sulfur, and in some of the embodiments, n can be 1 or 2.
- X can be S; and A can be selected from a mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl and heteroaralkyl.
- A can be selected from a mono-substituted, poly- substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly- substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heteroalicyclyl.
- A can be a mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched alkyl; or mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
- A can be a mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched alkyl; or mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted aryl;
- B can be -S(O)2NRi a Rib-
- Z can be O (oxygen).
- Ri 1 Ri 3 and Ri b can be independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl and (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl.
- Ri and Ri a can be independently selected from alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl and heteroaralkyl; and R ⁇ is hydrogen.
- Ari is phenyl.
- Ari is selected from optionally substituted pyrazine, optionally substituted pyridine, optionally substituted pyrimidine, optionally substituted oxazole, optionally substituted thiazole, optionally substituted thiophene, optionally substituted pyrrole, optionally substituted imidazole, and optionally substituted phenyl.
- Ar 2 is selected from optionally substituted pyrazine, optionally substituted pyridine, optionally substituted indole, optionally substituted pyrimidine, optionally substituted oxazole, optionally substituted thiazole, optionally substituted furan, optionally substituted thiophene, optionally substituted pyrrole, optionally substituted imidazole, optionally substituted triazaole, optionally substituted isoxazole, optionally substituted isothiazole, optionally substituted pyrazole, and optionally substituted phenyl.
- the compound of Formula (I) can further include a detectable label such as a radiolabel.
- detectable labels include, but are not limited to [ 3 H], [ 18 F], [ 11 C] and [ 125 I].
- compounds according to Formula (I) include the following structures:
- Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of X can be combined with any one or more embodiments of Y, A, Ar 1 , Ar 2 , D, B, R 1 , R 1 ,, R, b , R 2 , R 3 , R-3a, and R 3b .
- Still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of Ari can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ar 2 , D, B, R 1 , R la , Rib, R2, R3, R3a, and R 3b .
- Yet still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of Ar 2 can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, An, D, B, Ri, Ri 3 , R n ,, R 2 , R 3 , R 3a and R 3b .
- Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of D can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, An, Ar 2 , B, R 1 , R la , R n ,, R 2 , R 3 , R-3a and R 3b .
- Still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of Ri can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ari, Ar 2 , B, D, Ri a , Rn,, R 2 , R3, R 3 a and R 3b .
- any embodiment of R) a can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ari, Ar 2 , B, D, Ri, Rn,, R 2 , R 3 , R 3a and R 3b .
- Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of Ri b can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ar,, Ar 2 , B, D, R 1 , R la , R 2 , R 3 , R 3a and R 3b .
- Still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of R 3 can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ar 1 , Ar 2 , B, D, R t , Ri 3 , Ri b , R 2 , R 3a and R 3b .
- any embodiment of R 3a can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, An, Ar 2 , B, D, Ri, Ri a , Ri b , R 2 , R 3 and R 3b .
- Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of R 3b can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ar 1 , Ar 2 , B, D, R 1 , R, a , R, b , R 2 , R 3 and R 3a .
- Certain of the compounds of the present invention may exist as stereoisomers including optical isomers. The invention includes all stereoisomers and both the racemic mixtures of such stereoisomers as well as the individual enantiomers that may be separated according to methods that are well known to those of ordinary skill in the art.
- the compound of Formula (I) can bind to a cannabinoid receptor.
- the cannabinoid receptor can be a CBl receptor.
- any "R" group(s) such as, without limitation, Ri, R !a and Ri b , represent substituents that can be attached to the indicated atom.
- R groups include but are not limited to hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl.
- An R group may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- R a and R b of an NR 3 R b group are indicated to be “taken together", it means that they are covalently bonded to one another at their terminal atoms to form a ring that includes the nitrogen:
- IC 50 refers to an amount, concentration, or dosage of a particular test compound that achieves a 50% inhibition of a maximal response, such as modulation of GPCR, including cannabinoid receptor, activity an assay that measures such response.
- the assay may be an R-SAT ® assay as described herein but is not limited to an RSAT assay.
- EC 50 refers to an amount, concentration or dosage of a particular test compound that elicits a dose-dependent response at 50% of maximal expression of a particular response that is induced, provoked or potentiated by the particular test compound, in an assay that measures such response such as but not limited to R-SAT ® assay described herein.
- substituent is a group that may be substituted with one or more group(s) individually and independently selected from alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N
- C m to C n in which "m” and “n” are integers refers to the number of carbon atoms in an alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group or the number of carbon atoms in the ring of a cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl group. That is, the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, ring of the cycloalkyl or ring of the cycloalkenyl can contain from “m” to "n", inclusive, carbon atoms.
- a "Ci to C 4 alkyl” group refers to all alkyl groups having from 1 to 4 carbons, that is, CH 3 -, CH 3 CH 2 -, CH 3 CH 2 CH 2 -, (CH 3 ) 2 CH-, CH 3 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, CH 3 CH 2 CH(CH 3 )- and (CH 3 ) 3 C-. If no "m” and "n” are designated with regard to an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl group, the broadest range described in these definitions is to be assumed.
- alkyl refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain fully saturated (no double or triple bonds) hydrocarbon group.
- the alkyl group may have 1 to 20 carbon atoms (whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as “1 to 20” refers to each integer in the given range; e.g., "1 to 20 carbon atoms” means that the alkyl group may consist of 1 carbon atom, 2 carbon atoms, 3 carbon atoms, etc., up to and including 20 carbon atoms, although the present definition also covers the occurrence of the term "alkyl” where no numerical range is designated).
- the alkyl group may also be a medium size alkyl having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
- the alkyl group could also be a lower alkyl having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
- the alkyl group of the compounds may be designated as "CpC 4 alkyl” or similar designations.
- Ci-C 4 alkyl indicates that there are one to four carbon atoms in the alkyl chain, i.e., the alkyl chain is selected from methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, and t-butyl.
- Typical alkyl groups include, but are in no way limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, tertiary butyl, pentyl, hexyl, ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, and the like.
- the alkyl group may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- the substituent group(s) is(are) one or more group(s) individually and independently selected from alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-
- alkenyl refers to an alkyl group that contains in the straight or branched hydrocarbon chain one or more double bonds.
- An alkenyl group of this invention may be unsubstituted or substituted. When substituted, the substituent(s) may be selected from the same groups disclosed above with regard to alkyl group substitution unless otherwise indicated.
- alkynyl refers to an alkyl group that contains in the straight or branched hydrocarbon chain one or more triple bonds.
- An alkynyl group of this invention may be unsubstituted or substituted. When substituted, the substituent(s) may be selected from the same groups disclosed above with regard to alkyl group substitution unless otherwise indicated.
- aryl refers to a carbocyclic (all carbon) monocyclic or multicyclic aromatic ring system that has a fully delocalized pi-electron system throughout all the rings.
- aryl groups include, but are not limited to, benzene, naphthalene and azulene.
- An aryl group of this invention may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- substituent group(s) that is(are) one or more group(s) independently selected from alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, iso
- heteroaryl refers to a monocyclic or multicyclic aromatic ring system (a ring system with fully delocalized pi-electron system throughout all the rings), one or two or more fused rings that contain(s) one or more heteroatoms, that is, an element other than carbon, including but not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur.
- heteroaryl rings include, but are not limited to, furan, thiophene, phthalazine, pyrrole, oxazole, thiazole, imidazole, pyrazole, isoxazole, isothiazole, triazole, thiadiazole, pyridine, pyridazine, pyrimidine, pyrazine and triazine.
- a heteroaryl group of this invention may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- substituent group(s) that is(are) one or more group(s) independently selected from alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, iso
- an "aralkyl” is an aryl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group.
- the lower alkylene and aryl group of an aralkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted. Examples include but are not limited to benzyl, substituted benzyl, 2- phenylethyl, 3-phenylpropyl, and naphtylalkyl.
- a “heteroaralkyl” is heteroaryl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group.
- the lower alkylene and heteroaryl group of heteroaralkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted. Examples include but are not limited to 2-thienylmethyl, 3- thienylmethyl, furylmethyl, thienylethyl, pyrrolylalkyl, pyridylalkyl, isoxazollylalkyl, and imidazolylalkyl, and their substituted as well as benzo-fused analogs.
- Lower alkylene groups are straight-chained tethering groups, forming bonds to connect molecular fragments via their terminal carbon atoms. Examples include but are not limited to methylene (-CH 2 -), ethylene (-CH 2 CH 2 -), propylene (- CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -), and butylene (-(CH 2 ) 4 -) groups. A lower alkylene group may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- arylalkylidene refers to an alkylidene group in which either R' and R" is an aryl group. An alkylidene group may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- alkoxy refers to the formula -OR wherein R is an alkyl is defined as above, e.g. methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, 1-methylethoxy (isopropoxy), n-butoxy, iso-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, amoxy, tert-amoxy and the like.
- An alkoxy may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- alkylthio refers to the formula -SR wherein R is an alkyl is defined as above, e.g. methylmercapto, ethylmercapto, n-propylmercapto, 1- methylethylmercapto (isopropylmercapto), n-butylmercapto, iso-butylmercapto, sec- butylmercapto, tert-butylmercapto, and the like.
- An alkylthio may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- aryloxy and arylthio refers to RO- and RS-, in which R is an aryl, such as but not limited to phenyl. Both an aryloxy and arylthio may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- acyl refers to a hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, or aryl connected, as substituents, via a carbonyl group. Examples include formyl, acetyl, propanoyl, benzoyl, and acryl. An acyl may be substituted or unsubstituted. An acyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- cycloalkyl refers to a completely saturated (no double bonds) mono- or multi- cyclic hydrocarbon ring system. When composed of two or more rings, the rings may be joined together in a fused, bridged or spiro-connected fashion. Cycloalkyl groups of this invention may range from C 3 to Ci 0 , in other embodiments it may range from C 3 to C 6 . A cycloalkyl group may be unsubstituted or substituted. Typical cycloalkyl groups include, but are in no way limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and the like. If substituted, the substituent(s) may be an alkyl or selected from those indicated above with regard to substitution of an alkyl group unless otherwise indicated.
- cycloalkenyl refers to a cycloalkyl group that contains one or more double bonds in the ring although, if there is more than one, they cannot form a fully delocalized pi-electron system in the ring (otherwise the group would be "aryl,” as defined herein). When composed of two or more rings, the rings may be connected together in a fused, bridged or spiro-connected fashion.
- a cycloalkenyl group of this invention may be unsubstituted or substituted. When substituted, the substituent(s) may be an alkyl or selected from the groups disclosed above with regard to alkyl group substitution unless otherwise indicated.
- cycloalkynyl refers to a cycloalkyl group that contains one or more triple bonds in the ring. When composed of two or more rings, the rings may be joined together in a fused, bridged or spiro-connected fashion.
- a cycloalkynyl group of this invention may be unsubstituted or substituted. When substituted, the substituent(s) may be an alkyl or selected from the groups disclosed above with regard to alkyl group substitution unless otherwise indicated.
- heteroalicyclic or “heteroalicyclyl” refers to a stable 3- to 18 membered ring which consists of carbon atoms and from one to five heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur.
- the "heteroalicyclic” or “heteroalicyclyl” may be monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic, or tetracyclic ring system, which may be joined together in a fused, bridged or spiro-connected fashion; and the nitrogen, carbon and sulfur atoms in the "heteroalicyclic” or “heteroalicyclyl” may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen may be optionally quatemized; and the rings may also contain one or more double bonds provided that they do not form a fully delocalized pi-electron system throughout all the rings.
- Heteroalicyclyl groups of this invention may be unsubstituted or substituted.
- the substituent(s) may be one or more groups independently selected from alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, iso
- heteroalicyclic or “heteroalicyclyl” include but are not limited to, azepinyl, acridinyl, carbazolyl, cinnolinyl, dioxolanyl, imidazolinyl, mo ⁇ holinyl, oxiranyl, piperidinyl N-Oxide, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrazolidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, thiamo ⁇ holinyl, thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide, and thiamo ⁇ holinyl sulfone unless the substituent groups are otherwise indicated.
- a "(heteroalicyclyl)alkyl” is a heterocyclic or a heterocyclyl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group.
- the lower alkylene and heterocyclic or a heterocyclyl of a (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted. Examples include but are not limited 4-methyltetrahydro-2H-pyran, substituted 4-methyltetrahydro-2H-pyran, 4-ethylpiperidine, 4-propylpiperidine, 4- methyltetrahydro-2H-thiopyran, and 4-methyl-l,3-thiazinane.
- a "(cycloalkyl)alkyl” is a cycloalkyl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group.
- the lower alkylene and cycloalkyl of a (cycloalkyl)alkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- Examples include but are not limited cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopropylethyl, cyclopropylbutyl, cyclobutylethyl, cyclopropylisopropyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclopentylethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclohexylethyl, cycloheptylmethyl, and the like.
- a "(cycloalkenyl)alkyl” is a cycloalkenyl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group.
- the lower alkylene and cycloalkenyl of a (cycloalkenyl)alkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- a "(cycloalkynyl)alkyl” is a cycloalkynyl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group.
- the lower alkylene and cycloalkynyl of a (cycloalkynyl)alkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- halo or “halogen” refers to F (fluoro), Cl (chloro), Br (bromo) or I (iodo).
- haloalkyl refers to an alkyl group in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by halogen. Such groups include but are not limited to, chloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifiuoromethyl and l-chloro-2- fluoromethyl, 2-fluoroisobutyl. A haloalkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- haloalkoxy refers to RO-group in which R is a haloalkyl group.
- groups include but are not limited to, chloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy and l-chloro-2-fluoromethoxy, 2- fluoroisobutyoxy.
- a haloalkoxy may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- R can be hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, or (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, as defined herein.
- An O- carboxy may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- C-carboxy refers to a "-C(O)R” group in which R can be the same as defined with respect to O-carboxy.
- a C-carboxy may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- a "trihalomethanesulfonyl” group refers to an "X 3 CSO 2 -" group wherein X is a halogen.
- a "cyano" group refers to a "-CN” group.
- An "isocyanato” group refers to a "-NCO” group.
- a "thiocyanato" group refers to a "-CNS” group.
- An "isothiocyanato" group refers to an " -NCS” group.
- a “sulfinyl” group refers to an "-S(O)-R" group in which R can be the same as defined with respect to O-carboxy.
- a sulfinyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- a “sulfonyl” group refers to an “SO 2 R” group in which R can be the same as defined with respect to O-carboxy.
- a sulfonyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- S-sulfonamido refers to a "-SO 2 NR A R B " group in which R A and R B can be the same as R defined with respect to O-carboxy.
- An S-sulfonamido may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- An "N-sulfonamido” group refers to a "RSO 2 N(R A )-” group in which R and R A can be the same as R defined with respect to O-carboxy.
- a sulfonyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- a "trihalomethanesulfonamido" group refers to an "X 3 CSO 2 N(R)-" group with X as halogen and R can be the same as defined with respect to O-carboxy.
- a trihalomethanesulfonamido may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- An O-carbamyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- An N-carbamyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- An O-thiocarbamyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- An N-thiocarbamyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- a C-amido may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- An N-amido may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- An ester may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- a lower aminoalkyl refers to an amino group connected via a lower alkylene group.
- a lower aminoalkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- a lower alkoxyalkyl refers to an alkoxy group connected via a lower alkylene group.
- a lower alkoxyalkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- Any unsubstituted or monosubstituted amine group on a compound herein can be converted to an amide, any hydroxyl group can be converted to an ester and any carboxyl group can be converted to either an amide or ester using techniques well- known to those skilled in the art (see, for example, Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3 rd Ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, NY, 1999).
- haloalkyl may include one or more of the same or different halogens.
- Ci-C 3 alkoxyphenyl may include one or more of the same or different alkoxygroups containing one, two or three atoms.
- each center may independently be of R-configuration or S -configuration or a mixture thereof.
- the compounds provided herein may be enatiomerically pure or be stereoisomeric mixtures.
- each double bond may independently be E or Z a mixture thereof.
- all tautomeric forms are also intended to be included.
- salts refers to a salt of a compound that does not abrogate the biological activity and properties of the compound.
- Pharmaceutical salts can be obtained by reaction of a compound disclosed herein with an acid or base.
- Base-formed salts include, without limitation, ammonium salt (NH 4 + ); alkali metal, such as, without limitation, sodium or potassium, salts; alkaline earth, such as, without limitation, calcium or magnesium, salts; salts of organic bases such as, without limitation, dicyclohexylamine, N-methyl-D-glucamine, tris(hydroxymethyl)methylamine; and salts with the amino group of amino acids such as, without limitation, arginine and lysine.
- NH 4 + ammonium salt
- alkali metal such as, without limitation, sodium or potassium
- alkaline earth such as, without limitation, calcium or magnesium
- salts of organic bases such as, without limitation, dicyclohexylamine, N-methyl-D-glucamine, tris(hydroxymethyl)methylamine
- Useful acid-based salts include, without limitation, hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, sulfates, nitrates, phosphates, methanesulfonates, ethanesulfonates, p-toluenesulfonates and salicylates.
- solvates and hydrates are complexes of a compound with one or more solvent of water molecules, or 1 to about 100, or 1 to about 10, or one to about 2, 3 or 4, solvent or water molecules.
- a "prodrug” refers to a compound that may not be pharmaceutically active but that is converted into an active drug upon in vivo administration.
- the prodrug may be designed to alter the metabolic stability or the transport characteristics of a drug, to mask side effects or toxicity, to improve the flavor of a drug or to alter other characteristics or properties of a drug.
- Prodrugs are often useful because they may be easier to administer than the parent drug. They may, for example, be bioavailable by oral administration whereas the parent drug is not.
- the prodrug may also have better solubility than the active parent drug in pharmaceutical compositions.
- prodrug a compound disclosed herein, which is administered as an ester (the "prodrug") to facilitate absorption through a cell membrane where water solubility is detrimental to mobility but which then is metabolically hydrolyzed to a carboxylic acid (the active entity) once inside the cell where water-solubility is beneficial.
- prodrug might be a short peptide (polyaminoacid) bonded to an acid group where the peptide is metabolized in vivo to release the active parent compound.
- the term “complement” refers to a oligonucleotide or polynucleotide that hybridizes by base-pairing, adenine to tyrosine and guanine to cytosine, to another oligonucleotide.
- to "modulate" the activity of CBl means either to activate it, i.e., to increase its cellular function over the base level measured in the particular environment in which it is found, or deactivate it, i.e., decrease its cellular function to less than the measured base level in the environment in which it is found and/or render it unable to perform its cellular function at all, even in the presence of a natural binding partner.
- a natural binding partner is an endogenous molecule that is an agonist for the receptor.
- to "detect" changes in the activity of CBl or of a CBl sub-type refers to the process of analyzing the result of an experiment using whatever analytical techniques are best suited to the particular situation. In some cases simple visual observation may suffice, in other cases the use of a microscope, visual or UV light analyzer or specific protein assays may be required. The proper selection of analytical tools and techniques to detect changes in the activity of CBl or a CBl sub-type are well- known to those skilled in the art.
- An "agonist” is defined as a compound that increases the basal activity of a receptor (i.e. signal transduction mediated by the receptor).
- partial agonist refers to a compound that has an affinity for a receptor but, unlike an agonist, when bound to the receptor it elicits only a fractional degree of the pharmacological response normally associated with the receptor even if a large number of receptors are occupied by the compound.
- An "inverse agonist” is defined as a compound, which reduces, or suppresses the basal activity of a receptor, such that the compound is not technically an antagonist but, rather, is an agonist with negative intrinsic activity.
- antagonist refers to a compound that binds to a receptor to form a complex that does not give rise to any response, as if the receptor were unoccupied.
- An antagonist attenuates the action of an agonist on a receptor.
- An antagonist may bind reversibly or irreversibly, effectively eliminating the activity of the receptor permanently or at least until the antagonist is metabolized or dissociates or is otherwise removed by a physical or biological process.
- a "subject” refers to an animal that is the object of treatment, observation or experiment.
- Animal includes cold- and warm-blooded vertebrates and invertebrates such as fish, shellfish, reptiles and, in particular, mammals.
- “Mammal” includes, without limitation, mice; rats; rabbits; guinea pigs; dogs; cats; sheep; goats; cows; horses; primates, such as monkeys, chimpanzees, and apes, and, in particular, humans.
- a "patient” refers to a subject that is being treated in order to attempt to cure, or at least ameliorate the effects of, a particular disease or disorder or to prevent the disease or disorder from occurring in the first place.
- treating do not necessarily mean total cure or abolition of the disease or condition. Any alleviation of any undesired signs or symptoms of a disease or condition, to any extent can be considered treatment or therapy. Furthermore, treatment may include acts that may worsen the patient's overall feeling of well-being or appearance.
- a “carrier” refers to a compound that facilitates the incorporation of a compound into cells or tissues.
- DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
- DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
- a "diluent” refers to an ingredient in a pharmaceutical composition that lacks pharmacological activity but may be pharmaceutically necessary or desirable.
- a diluent may be used to increase the bulk of a potent drug whose mass is too small for manufacture or administration. It may also be a liquid for the dissolution of a drug to be administered by injection, ingestion or inhalation.
- a common form of diluent in the art is a buffered aqueous solution such as, without limitation, phosphate buffered saline that mimics the composition of human blood.
- an “excipient” refers to an inert substance that is added to a pharmaceutical composition to provide, without limitation, bulk, consistency, stability, binding ability, lubrication, disintegrating ability etc., to the composition.
- a “diluent” is a type of excipient.
- Ri 3 and A are as defined above for Formula I.
- R 4 , R 5 , and R 6 are appropriate radicals selected to obtain the desired A group.
- compounds 2 5, 6, 10, 16, 26, 28 - 31, 40, 44, 46, 48, 51, and 58 can be prepared according to Scheme 1.
- compound 2 can be prepared by using /j-butyl amine as H 2 N-Ri 3 and 2-pyridyl zinc bromide as R 6 ZnX.
- Suitable heterocyclic 2-mercaptosubstituted carboxylic acids can be prepared as described in Blank et al, J. Med. Chem.
- Ri 3 and A are as defined above for Formula I.
- R 4 , R 5 , and R 6 are appropriate radicals selected to obtain the desired A group.
- compounds 13-16, 18, 36-42, 54, 55, 57-60 can be prepared according to Scheme 2.
- compound 13 can be prepared by using cyclohexyl amine a H 2 N-Ru and p-Cl-phenyl zinc iodide as R 6 ZnX.
- heterocyclic 2-chloro carboxylic acids include commercially available 2-chloro nicotinic acid, 3-chloro-4-pyridine carboxylic acid, 4-chloronicotinic acid and 3-chloro-2-pyrazine carboxylic acid and those synthesized by methods described in Bredereck et al. Chem. Ber, 1962, 95, 956-963 and Krasovskiy et al., Angew. Chem. Int. Ed., 2006, 45, 2958- 2961, both of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
- Scheme 3 illustrates one method of obtaining compound 7.
- compounds 1, 3, 8, 9, 11, 19-25, 27, 32- 34, 43, 45, 49, 50, 52, 53, 61, 62, 82-84 can be obtained using a similar method.
- Suitable iodo-or bromo benzoheterophenones can be obtained commercially, synthesized by the methods described in Reynolds et al, Tetrahedron, 2001, 57, 7765-7770, Liu et al., Org. Lett.
- Ri a and A are as defined above for Formula I.
- R 4 , R 5 , and R 6 are appropriate radicals selected to obtain the desired A group.
- R 4 , R 5 , and R 6 compounds 4, 12, 17, 47, 56, 63, and 84 can be prepared according to Scheme 4 by using the appropriate heterocyclic 2-mercaptosubstituted carboxylic acids followed by the appropriate alkyl or aryl metal halide or amine and the desired amine in the last step.
- Ri a and A are as defined above.
- R 4 , R 5 , and R 6 are appropriate radicals selected to obtain the desired A group.
- compounds 64, 68, 72, 78, 88, 92, and 96 can be prepared by using the appropriate heterocycle, amine, metal reagent/amine and amine. Further relevant synthetic methods can be found in Thompson et al, J. Org. Chem. 1988, 53, 2052-2055, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
- Ru and A are as defined above for Formula I.
- R 4 , R 5 , and R 6 are appropriate radicals selected to obtain the desired A group.
- compounds 64-74, 85, 86, 88-91, 93- 95, 97 -101, and 104 can be prepared by using appropriate pyridines obtained either commercially or synthesized by magnesization of heterocycles via selective deprotonation as described in Liu et al, Org. Lett. 2006, 8, 617-619, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety, combined with the above mentioned 2-mercaptosubstituted carboxylic acids/esters followed by the appropriate reagents in the reaction sequence.
- Scheme 7 illustrates one method of obtaining compound 102.
- Other pyrazines such as compounds 87 and 102 can be obtained in a similar fashion following the methods described in PIe et al., J. Org. Chem. 1995, 60, 3781-3786, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
- Pyrazines containing an amide side chain instead of sulfonamide side chain can be obtained by reacting the metalated species with a variety of alkyl isocyanates.
- the dilithioketimine intermediate is obtained.
- This intermediate can be in turn treated with suitable ⁇ -dihaloaryls or o-dihaloheteroaryls to obtain the thiazepine product.
- ⁇ -deficient o-dihaloazaarenes constitute outstanding substrates for the reactions with ketimines, providing the thiazepine products in high yield simply by adding 1 equiv of a neat ⁇ -deficient ⁇ -dihaloazaarene to a reaction mixture containing a premade ketimine.
- Ar 2 and D are as described above for Formula I.
- A is an aryl or heteroaryl.
- X is Br, Cl, F, OTf, or OTs.
- Ari is a ⁇ -deficient azaaryl.
- E is an electrophile including, but not limited to, isocyanates, acid chlorides, nitriles, tosyl cyanide or 1-cyanoimidazole, aldehydes or ketones, halogens or organic halides, carbon dioxide, Weinreb amides, tosyl azide, zinc chloride, tin chloride and trimethyl borate.
- organometallic intermediates thus generated can be treated with convenient electrophiles to give substituted thiazepines.
- substitution tactics afford a mixture of two or more regioisomeric products, the products can be easily separated from each other by one of the standard methods known in the art.
- an electrophile can be added to a ⁇ - def ⁇ cient ⁇ -dihaloazaryl by a similar method as described above.
- the resulting heteroaryl can be in turn be reacted with a ketimine to produce the desired thiazepine product.
- Convenient substituents that can be introduced on the azaryl include, but are not limited to, nitrile or ester moieties. Introduction of such electron withdrawing groups on the rings of azaryls improves their reactivity towards ketimines. Also, at a later stage, these groups can be easily converted to other pertinent functional groups.
- A is an alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or amino.
- X is Br, Cl, F, OTf, or OTs.
- Scheme 10 provides alkyl and amino substituted thiazepines by addition of 2 equiv of alkyllithiums, aryllithiums, heteroaryllithiums or 2 equiv of lithium amides to 2-cyanoarene thiols, giving rise to a ketimine, which can be reacted with ⁇ -dihaloaryl (or heteroaryl) to produce the desired thiazepine product.
- the requisite 2-cyanoaryl thiols can be prepared for example by heating a 2-cyanobromoaryl (or heteroaryl) with mercaptoacetic ethyl ester in the presence of potassium t-butoxide and liquid ammonia (Brugelmans et al, Tetrahedron, 1983, 39, 4153, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety).
- AI ⁇ , Ar 2 , B, and D are as described above for Formula I.
- A is an alkyl, amino, aryl, or heteroaryl.
- X is I, Br, or Cl.
- Scheme 11 provides thiazepines by hydrolysis of ketimines followed by reacting the resulting ketoaryl thiol with a suitable o-aminohaloaryl (or heteroaryl). The cyclization to produce the thiazepines can be carried under copper catalysis (Bates et al, Org. Lett., 2002, 4, 2803, Kwong et al, Org.
- ketones can also be prepared by other methods known in the art, for example by addition of organolithiums to mercaptoaryl(or heteroaryl)carboxylic acids (Bull. Chem.
- the requisite iodoketones can be synthesized by one of the methods known in the art, for example by addition of organomagnesium reagents (Reynolds and Hermitage, Tetrahedron, 2001, 57, 7765, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) to 2-iodo Weinreb amides (Brunette and Lipton, J. Org. Chem., 2000, 65, 5114, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety), by copper catalyzed aromatic Finkelstein reaction (Klapars and Buchwald, J. Am. Chem.
- o-aminoaryl(or heteroaryl) thiol employed herein for the synthesis of thiazepines can be prepared by one of the methods known in the art, for example by reduction of ⁇ -nitroaryl(or heteroaryl) thiols (Foster and Reid, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1924, 46, 1936, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety), by heating of 2- halonitroaryls(or heteroaryls) with sodium sulphide in water (Jain et al, Chem.
- chloroketones can be reacted with o- aminoaryl(or heteroaryl) thiols to afford thiazepines. Presence of several strongly electron withdrawing groups (such as nitro or cyano groups) on the aromatic ring of the chloroketones (Jarret and Loudon, J. Chem. Soc, 1957, 3818, Gait and Loudon, J. Chem. Soc, 1959, 885, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety), or a ⁇ -deficient azaromatic chloroketone (Warmhof, Synthesis., 1972, 151, Shalaby, Phosphorus, Sulfur Relat. Elem., 2003, 775, 199, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety), is typically required.
- strongly electron withdrawing groups such as nitro or cyano groups
- terapéuticaally effective amount is used to indicate an amount of an active compound, or pharmaceutical agent, that elicits the biological or medicinal response indicated. This response may occur in a tissue, system, animal or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician, and includes alleviation of the symptoms of the disease being treated.
- One embodiment disclosed herein relates to a method of ameliorating or treating a disease or condition by administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of one or more compounds of Formula I.
- the disease or condition can be selected from: obesity, metabolic syndrome, a metabolic disorder, hypertension, polycystic ovary disease, osteoarthritis, a deimatological disorder, hypertension, insulin resistance, hypercholesterolemia, hypertriglyceridemia, cholelithiasis, a sleep disorder, hyperlipidemic conditions, bulimia nervosa, a compulsive eating disorder, an appetite disorder, atherosclerosis, diabetes, high cholesterol, hyperlipidemia, cachexia, an inflammatory disease, rheumatoid arthritis, a neurological disorder, a psychiatric disorder, substance abuse (e.g., alcohol, amphetamines, amphetamine-like substances, caffeine, cannabis, cocaine, hallucinogens, inhalents, nicotine, opioids, phencyclidine, phencyclidine
- the therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) is in a sufficient amount to ameliorate or treat said disease or condition by binding to a cannabinoid receptor (e.g., CB-I receptor).
- the method can further include identifying a subject in need of ameliorating or treating said disease or condition.
- T-cell mediated hypersensitivity disease comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I.
- methods include, but are not limited to methods such as a method of treating clinical manifestations in which cannabinoid receptor function is altered.
- Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a method for ameliorating or treating a disease or condition in which it would be beneficial to modulate the activity of a cannabinoid receptor, such as a CBl receptor, that can include administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I.
- a cannabinoid receptor such as a CBl receptor
- the neurological disorder can be schizophrenia, dementia, dystonia, muscle spasticity, tremor, psychosis, anxiety, depression, an attention deficit disorder, a memory disorder, a cognitive disorder, drug addiction, alcohol addiction, nicotine addiction, a neurodegenerative disease, multiple sclerosis, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, epilepsy, Huntington's disease, Tourette's syndrome, cerebral ischaemia, cerebral apoplexy, craniocerebral trauma, stroke, spinal cord injury, pain, neuropathic pain disorder, viral encephalitis, and/or plaque sclerosis.
- the disease or condition can be obesity, metabolic syndrome, appetite disorders, cachexia, high cholesterol, hyperlipidemia and/or diabetes.
- the disease or condition can be of the gastrointestinal system such as emesis, nausea, gastric ulcers, diarrhea and/or intestinal disorders.
- the disease or disorder can be an inflammation disease (e.g., rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, psoriasis).
- an inflammation disease e.g., rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, psoriasis.
- the disease or condition can be of the cardiovascular system such as hemorrhagic sock, septic shock, cirrhosis, atherosclerosis, and/or cardiovascular disorders.
- the disease or condition can be of the reproductive system such as infertility and/or premature abortion.
- the disease or condition can be of the visual system such as glaucoma, uveitis, retinopathy, dry eye and/or macular degeneration.
- the disease or condition can be osteoporosis and/or ostepenia.
- the disease or condition can be asthma and/or pleurisy.
- the disease or condition can be cancer.
- Another embodiment described herein relates to a method of ameliorating and/or treating drug and/or alcohol addiction comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I).
- Still another embodiment described herein relates to a method for ameliorating or treating a disease or condition in which it would be beneficial to modulate the activity of a CBl receptor comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I).
- Yet still another embodiment described herein relates to a method of ameliorating and/or treating obesity, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I).
- One still another embodiment described herein relates to a method of ameliorating and/or treating impaired cognition and/or a memory disorder comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula
- Another embodiment described herein relates to a method of improving cognition or memory in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I)
- Still another embodiment described herein relates to a method of ameliorating and/or treating inflammation due to an inflammatory disease comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I).
- inflammatory diseases include rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, and psoriasis.
- Any of the embodiments listed herein may further include identifying a subject in need of treatment or amelioration of any disease or condition identified herein.
- FIG. 1 Another embodiments disclosed herein relate to a method of identifying a compound that treats or amerliorates any disease or condition identified herein in a subject, comprising identifying a subject suffering the disease or condition; providing the subject with at least one compound of Formula I, as defined herein; and determining if the at least one compound treats the disease or condition in the subject.
- Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a method of modulating or specifically inverse agonizing or antagonizing a cannabinoid receptor in a subject that includes administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of Formula I.
- the cannabinoid receptor can be a CBl receptor.
- inventions disclosed herein relate to a method of modulating or specifically inverse agonizing or antagonizing a cannabinoid receptor comprising contacting a cannabinoid receptor with a compound of Formula I.
- the cannabinoid receptor can be a CBl receptor.
- Still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a method of modulating or specifically inverse agonizing or antagonizing one or more cannabinoid receptors comprising identifying a subject in need of treatment or prevention and administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I.
- Yet still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a method of identifying a compound which is an agonist, inverse agonist, or antagonist of a cannabinoid receptor that includes contacting a cannabinoid receptor with at least one test compound of Formula I; and determining any increase or decrease in activity level of the cannabinoid receptor so as to identify said test compound as an agonist, inverse agonist or antagonist of the cannabinoid receptor.
- the cannabinoid receptor can be a CBl receptor.
- the cannabinoid receptor can consists essentially of SEQ ID NO: 2.
- the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 90% amino acid identity to SEQ ED NO: 2.
- the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 85% amino acid identity to SEQ ID NO: 2.
- the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 70% amino acid identity to SEQ ED NO: 2.
- One embodiment disclosed herein relates to a method of identifying a compound which is an agonist, inverse agonist, or antagonist of a cannabinoid receptor that includes culturing cells that express a cannabinoid receptor; incubating the cells or a component extracted from the cells with at least one test compound of Formula I; and determining any increase or decrease in activity of the cannabinoid receptor so as to identify said test compound as an agonist, inverse agonist, or antagonist of the cannabinoid receptor.
- the cannabinoid receptor can be a CBl receptor.
- the cannabinoid receptor can consists essentially of SEQ ID NO: 2.
- the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 90% amino acid identity to SEQ ED NO: 2. In one embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 85% amino acid identity to SEQ ED NO: 2. In another embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 70% amino acid identity to SEQ ID NO: 2. [0173] Still another embodiment described herein relates to a method for identifying a compound which binds to a cannabinoid receptor comprising: labeling a compound described herein; with a detectable label; contacting the CB-I receptor with the labeled compound; and determining whether the labeled compound binds to the CB- 1 receptor. In an embodiment, the detectable label can be a radiolabel such as [ 3 H], [ 18 F], [ 11 C] and [ 125 IJ.
- the present invention relates to a pharmaceutical composition
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of Formula I as described above, and a physiologically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient, or a combination thereof.
- composition refers to a mixture of a compound disclosed herein with other chemical components, such as diluents or carriers.
- the pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism. Multiple techniques of administering a compound exist in the art including, but not limited to, oral, intramuscular, intraocular, intranasal, intravenous, injection, aerosol, parenteral, and topical administration.
- compositions can also be obtained by reacting compounds with inorganic or organic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, salicylic acid and the like.
- inorganic or organic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, salicylic acid and the like.
- Pharmaceutical compositions will generally be tailored to the specific intended route of administration.
- physiologically acceptable defines a carrier or diluent that does not abrogate the biological activity and properties of the compound.
- compositions described herein can be administered to a human patient per se, or in pharmaceutical compositions where they are mixed with other active ingredients, as in combination therapy, or suitable carriers or excipient(s).
- suitable carriers or excipient(s) include butylene glycol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, s thereof.
- Techniques for formulation and administration of the compounds of the instant application may be found in "Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences,” Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 18th edition, 1990, which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
- Suitable routes of administration may, for example, include oral, rectal, transmucosal, or intestinal administration; parenteral delivery, including intramuscular, subcutaneous, intravenous, intramedullary injections, as well as intrathecal, direct intraventricular, intraperitoneal, intranasal, intraocular injections or as an aerosol inhalant.
- compositions disclosed herein may be manufactured in a manner that is itself known, e.g., by means of conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or tableting processes.
- compositions for use in accordance with the present disclosure thus may be formulated in conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers comprising excipients and auxiliaries, which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations, which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Any of the well-known techniques, carriers, and excipients may be used as suitable and as understood in the art; e.g., as disclosed in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, cited above.
- the agents disclosed herein may be formulated in aqueous solutions, preferably in physiologically compatible buffers such as Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer.
- physiologically compatible buffers such as Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer.
- penetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated are used in the formulation. Such penetrants are generally known in the art.
- the compounds can be formulated readily by combining the active compounds with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers well known in the art.
- Such carriers enable the compounds disclosed herein to be formulated as tablets, pills, dragees, capsules, liquids, gels, syrups, slurries, suspensions and the like, for oral ingestion by a patient to be treated.
- Pharmaceutical preparations for oral use can be obtained by mixing one or more solid excipient with pharmaceutical combination disclosed herein, optionally grinding the resulting mixture, and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitable auxiliaries, if desired, to obtain tablets or dragee cores.
- Suitable excipients are, in particular, fillers such as sugars, including lactose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations such as, for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, gum tragacanth, methyl cellulose, hydroxypropylmethyl-cellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, and/or polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP).
- disintegrating agents may be added, such as the cross-linked polyvinyl pyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate.
- Dragee cores are provided with suitable coatings.
- suitable coatings may be used, which may optionally contain gum arabic, talc, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol, and/or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures.
- Dyestuffs or pigments may be added to the tablets or dragee coatings for identification or to characterize different combinations of active compound doses.
- compositions which can be used orally, include push-fit capsules made of gelatin, as well as soft, sealed capsules made of gelatin and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol.
- the push-fit capsules can contain the active ingredients in admixture with filler such as lactose, binders such as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers.
- the active compounds may be dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycols.
- stabilizers may be added. All formulations for oral administration should be in dosages suitable for such administration.
- the compositions may take the form of tablets or lozenges formulated in conventional manner.
- the compounds for use according to the present disclosure are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation from pressurized packs or a nebulizer, with the use of a suitable propellant, e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas.
- a suitable propellant e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas.
- a pressurized aerosol the dosage unit may be determined by providing a valve to deliver a metered amount.
- Capsules and cartridges of, e.g., gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator may be formulated containing a powder mix of the compound and a suitable powder base such as lactos
- the compounds may be formulated for parenteral administration by injection, e.g., by bolus injection or continuous infusion.
- Formulations for injection may be presented in unit dosage form, e.g., in ampoules or in multi-dose containers, with an added preservative.
- the compositions may take such forms as suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents.
- compositions for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions of the active compounds in water-soluble form. Additionally, suspensions of the active compounds may be prepared as appropriate oily injection suspensions. Suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles include fatty oils such as sesame oil, or synthetic fatty acid esters, such as ethyl oleate or triglycerides, or liposomes. Aqueous injection suspensions may contain substances, which increase the viscosity of the suspension, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sorbitol, or dextran. Optionally, the suspension may also contain suitable stabilizers or agents, which increase the solubility of the compounds to allow for the preparation of highly, concentrated solutions.
- the active ingredient may be in powder form for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g., sterile pyrogen-free water, before use.
- a suitable vehicle e.g., sterile pyrogen-free water
- the compounds may also be formulated in rectal compositions such as suppositories or retention enemas, e.g., containing conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides.
- the compounds may also be formulated as a depot preparation. Such long acting formulations may be administered by implantation (for example subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection.
- the compounds may be formulated with suitable polymeric or hydrophobic materials (for example as an emulsion in an acceptable oil) or ion exchange resins, or as sparingly soluble derivatives, for example, as a sparingly soluble salt.
- An exemplary pharmaceutical carrier for the hydrophobic compounds disclosed herein is a co-solvent system comprising benzyl alcohol, a nonpolar surfactant, a water-miscible organic polymer, and an aqueous phase.
- a common co-solvent system used is the VPD co-solvent system, which is a solution of 3% w/v benzyl alcohol, 8% w/v of the nonpolar surfactant Polysorbate 80TM, and 65% w/v polyethylene glycol 300, made up to volume in absolute ethanol.
- VPD co-solvent system which is a solution of 3% w/v benzyl alcohol, 8% w/v of the nonpolar surfactant Polysorbate 80TM, and 65% w/v polyethylene glycol 300, made up to volume in absolute ethanol.
- the proportions of a co-solvent system may be varied considerably without destroying its solubility and toxicity characteristics.
- co-solvent components may be varied: for example, other low-toxicity nonpolar surfactants may be used instead of Polysorbate 80TM; the fraction size of polyethylene glycol may be varied; and other biocompatible polymers may replace polyethylene glycol, e.g., polyvinyl pyrrolidone.
- other delivery systems for hydrophobic pharmaceutical compounds may be employed. Liposomes and emulsions are well known examples of delivery vehicles or carriers for hydrophobic drugs. Certain organic solvents such as dimethylsulfoxide also may be employed, although usually at the cost of greater toxicity.
- the compounds may be delivered using a sustained-release system, such as semipermeable matrices of solid hydrophobic polymers containing the therapeutic agent.
- sustained-release materials have been established and are well known by those skilled in the art.
- Sustained-release capsules may, depending on their chemical nature, release the compounds for a few weeks up to over 100 days.
- additional strategies for protein stabilization may be employed.
- salts may be provided as salts with pharmaceutically compatible counterions.
- Pharmaceutically compatible salts may be formed with many acids, including but not limited to hydrochloric, sulfuric, acetic, lactic, tartaric, malic, succinic, etc. Salts tend to be more soluble in aqueous or other protonic solvents than are the corresponding free acids or base forms.
- compositions suitable for use in the methods disclosed herein include compositions where the active ingredients are contained in an amount effective to achieve its intended purpose. More specifically, a therapeutically effective amount means an amount of compound effective to prevent, alleviate or ameliorate symptoms of disease or prolong the survival of the subject being treated. Determination of a therapeutically effective amount is well within the capability of those skilled in the art, especially in light of the detailed disclosure provided herein.
- the exact formulation, route of administration and dosage for the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein can be chosen by the individual physician in view of the patient's condition. (See e.g., Fingl et al. 1975, in "The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics", Chapter 1, which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety).
- the dose range of the composition administered to the patient can be from about 0.5 to 1000 mg/kg of the patient's body weight, or 1 to 500 mg/kg, or 10 to 500 mg/kg, or 50 to 100 mg/kg of the patient's body weight.
- the dosage may be a single one or a series of two or more given in the course of one or more days, as is needed by the patient. Where no human dosage is established, a suitable human dosage can be inferred from ED 50 or ID 5 o values, or other appropriate values derived from in vitro or in vivo studies, as qualified by toxicity studies and efficacy studies in animals.
- the daily dosage regimen for an adult human patient may be, for example, an oral dose of between 0.1 mg and 500 mg of each ingredient, preferably between 1 mg and 250 mg, e.g. 5 to 200 mg or an intravenous, subcutaneous, or intramuscular dose of each ingredient between 0.01 mg and 100 mg, preferably between 0.1 mg and 60 mg, e.g. 1 to 40 mg of each ingredient of the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof calculated as the free base, the composition being administered 1 to 4 times per day.
- compositions disclosed herein may be administered by continuous intravenous infusion, preferably at a dose of each ingredient up to 400 mg per day.
- the total daily dosage by oral administration of each ingredient will typically be in the range 1 to 2000 mg and the total daily dosage by parenteral administration will typically be in the range 0.1 to 400 mg.
- the compounds will be administered for a period of continuous therapy, for example for a week or more, or for months or years.
- Dosage amount and interval may be adjusted individually to provide plasma levels of the active moiety, which are sufficient to maintain the modulating effects, or minimal effective concentration (MEC).
- MEC minimal effective concentration
- the MEC will vary for each compound but can be estimated from in vitro data. Dosages necessary to achieve the MEC will depend on individual characteristics and route of administration. However, HPLC assays or bioassays can be used to determine plasma concentrations.
- Dosage intervals can also be determined using MEC value.
- Compositions should be administered using a regimen, which maintains plasma levels above the MEC for 10-90% of the time, preferably between 30-90% and most preferably between 50-90%.
- the effective local concentration of the drug may not be related to plasma concentration.
- composition administered will, of course, be dependent on the subject being treated, on the subject's weight, the severity of the affliction, the manner of administration and the judgment of the prescribing physician.
- compositions may, if desired, be presented in a pack or dispenser device, which may contain one or more unit dosage forms containing the active ingredient.
- the pack may for example comprise metal or plastic foil, such as a blister pack.
- the pack or dispenser device may be accompanied by instructions for administration.
- the pack or dispenser may also be accompanied with a notice associated with the container in form prescribed by a governmental agency regulating the manufacture, use, or sale of pharmaceuticals, which notice is reflective of approval by the agency of the form of the drug for human or veterinary administration. Such notice, for example, may be the labeling approved by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration for prescription drugs, or the approved product insert.
- Compositions comprising a compound disclosed herein formulated in a compatible pharmaceutical carrier may also be prepared, placed in an appropriate container, and labeled for treatment of an indicated condition.
- Example 1 10-Phenyl-5-thia- 1 ,4, 11 -triazadibenzo[a,dlcycloheptene
- Example 12 lO-Phenyl-5-thia-l Al l-triazadibenzo[ ⁇ . J]cvcloheptene-2.3-dicarboxylic acid bis-butylamide
- n-butyl isocyanate 340 ⁇ L; 3 mmol.
- the mixture was stirred at -78 0 C for 2 hours and then quenched by addition of a mixture of 4M HCl (200 ⁇ L), water (5 mL) and EtOH (5 mL) and the temperature raised to room temperature.
- the mixture was neutralized by addition of NaHCO 3 (sat) and extraction performed with DCM.
- R-SAT The functional receptor assay, Receptor Selection and Amplification Technology (R-SAT ® ), is used to investigate the pharmacological properties of CBl compounds described herein.
- R-SAT is disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,707,798, 5,912,132, and 5,955,281, all of which are hereby incorporated herein by reference in their entirety, including any drawings.
- NIH3T3 cells are grown in 96 well tissue culture plates to 70- 80% confluence. Cells are transfected for 16-20 h with plasmid DNAs using Polyfect (Qiagen Inc.) using the manufacturer's protocols. R-SATs are generally performed with 10 ng/well of receptor, 10 ng/well of Gqi5 (Conklin et al, Nature 1993 363:274-6) and 20 ng/well of ⁇ -galactosidase plasmid DNA. All receptor constructs are in the pSI-derived mammalian expression vector (Promega Inc).
- the CBl receptor gene is amplified by PCR from genomic DNA using oligodeoxynucleotide primers based on the published sequence (GenBank Accession # X54937)
- SEQ ED NO: 1 encodes a CBl receptor truncated after amino acid 417 (SEQ ID NO: 2).
- the CB2 gene is cloned by performing a PCR reaction on mRNA from spleen.
- the PCR product containing the entire coding sequence of the CB2 gene is cloned into an expression vector such that the CB2 gene is operably linked to an SV40 promoter.
- the sequence of the CB2 gene (GenBank Accession #NM_001841) is provided as SEQ ID NO: 3 and the sequence of the encoded CB2 polypeptide is provided as SEQ ID NO: 4.
- SEQ ID NO: 3 The sequence of the CB2 gene (GenBank Accession #NM_001841) is provided as SEQ ID NO: 3 and the sequence of the encoded CB2 polypeptide is provided as SEQ ID NO: 4.
- Percent inhibition is calculated as the difference between the absorbance measurements in the absence of added ligand compared with that in the presence of saturating concentrations of ligand normalized to the absorbance difference for the reference ligand (SR141716), which was assigned a value of 100%.
- the foregoing assay may be used to identify compounds which are agonists, inverse agonists or antagonists of a cannabinoid receptor.
- the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may be a CB 1 receptor.
- the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may consist essentially of SEQ ID NO: 2.
- the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may have at least 30%, at least 35%, at least 40%, at least 45%, at least 50%, at least 55%, at least 60%, at least 65%, at least 70%, at least 75%, at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97%, at least 98%, at least 99% or greater than at least 99% amino acid identity with a full-length CBl receptor or a truncated CBl receptor of SEQ ID NO: 2.
- the compounds disclosed herein are evaluated for their ability to bind to a CB 1 receptor.
- the compounds are tested using a receptor binding assay and then determining of any change in GTPgamma S binding of transfected cells. The results indicate that the compounds are inverse agonists at the CBl receptor.
- Membrane preparations Whole brains are harvested from Harlan Sprague Dawley rats and placed in 50 ml Falcon Tubes on ice. The volume is made up to 30 ml with ice-cold membrane buffer (20 mM HEPES, 6 mM MgCl 2 , 1 mM EDTA, pH 7.2). The Brains are homogenized with a Brinkmann Polytron PT3000 at 20,000 rpm for 40 s. The homogenate is spun at 1,000 x g for 10 min at 4 0 C to remove nuclei and cellular debris.
- the supernatant is collected and re-centrifuged as previously before membranes are precipitated at 45,000 x g for 20 min at 4°C, resuspended in membrane buffer to a final concentration of 1 mg/ml, snap frozen as aliquots in liquid nitrogen and stored at - 80°C.
- Membrane Binding - 10 ⁇ g of membranes are incubated in binding buffer (Ix DMEM with 0.1%BSA) in the presence of 3 nM radioligand ([ 3 H]SR141716A, Amersham Biosciences, Piscataway, NJ) and varying concentrations of ligands (total volume 100 ⁇ l in a 96 well plate).
- binding buffer Ix DMEM with 0.1%BSA
- 3 nM radioligand [ 3 H]SR141716A, Amersham Biosciences, Piscataway, NJ
- Cells are filtered onto a 96 well GF/B filterplate (Packard Bioscience, Shelton, CT) and washed with 300 ml wash buffer (25mM HEPES, 1 mM CaCl 2 , 5 mM MgCl 2 , 0.25M NaCl) using a Filtermate 196 Harvester (Packard Instruments, Downers Grove, IL).
- the filter plates are dried under a heat lamp before addition of 50 ⁇ l of scintillation fluid to each well (Microscint 20, Packard, Shelton, CT). Plates are counted on a Topcount NXT (Packard, Shelton, CT).
- the CB 1 receptor binding assay may be used to identify compounds which are agonists, inverse agonists or antagonists of a cannabinoid receptor.
- the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may be a CBl receptor.
- the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may consist essentially of SEQ ID NO: 2.
- the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may have at least 30%, at least 35%, at least 40%, at least 45%, at least 50%, at least 55%, at least 60%, at least 65%, at least 70%, at least 75%, at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97%, at least 98%, at least 99% or greater than at least 99% amino acid identity with a full-length CBl receptor or a truncated CBl receptor of SEQ ID NO: 2.
- Rats Male, Sprague-Dawley rats (90-120 g) serve as subjects for these studies. Rats are fasted for a period of 16 hrs (water was always available). After the fasting period, test compounds are administered either intraperitoneally (ip) or orally (po). Immediately following compound administration, the rats are returned to their home cage. Following 30 min after compound administration, the rats are removed from their home cages and placed individually into clean cages with a pre-measured amount of food. Food weights are obtained (to the nearest 0.1 g) at various time points. Food consumption is monitored for a period of up to 2 hrs (i.e., 2.5 hr after test compound administration).
- mice Male, NSA mice (15-20 g) serve as subjects for these studies. Baseline nociceptive thresholds are assessed using the warm water tail flick test. Briefly, the distal 1/3 to 1 A of the tail is immersed in a 52 0 C water bath and the time (to the nearest 0.1 sec) until the mouse removed its tail (i.e., "flicks") from the water is recorded (i.e., tail flick latency). Mice are then injected ip with either vehicle or with various doses of the CBl agonist CP 55,940 and tail flick latencies are recorded for a period of up to 3 hr. A maximum latency of 10 sec is employed in order to prevent tissue damage.
- mice are pretreated with either vehicle or with a test compound 30 min prior to CP55,940.
- CP55,940 (1 mg/kg) is administered subcutaneously, and the test compound is administered intraperitoneally. Tail flick latencies are then obtained at various time points for a period of up to 2 hr.
- the vehicle for both compounds is 1:1: 18 cremphor:ethanol:saline.
- mice Male, NSA mice (15-20 g) serve as subjects for these studies.
- mice are pretreated with either vehicle or with test compound 30 min prior to CP55,940. Core body temperatures are then obtained at various time points following CP 55,940 administration. Core body temperature (to the nearest 0.1 0 C) is obtained by rectal probe.
- Rats Male, obese Zucker rats (400-500 g) serve as subjects for these studies. Rats are housed individually and have access to food and water ad libitum. Rats are allowed to acclimate to the vivarium for a period of 3 days, during which body weight and consumption of food and water is monitored. Rats are weighed daily at 1500 hr and then injected with either vehicle or with various doses of the test compound. Daily food and water intakes are also monitored. Food and water bottles are weighed at the time body weights are recorded (i.e., 1350 hr). Vehicle or compound is administered daily for a period of up to 15 days. The test compound attenuates the food and water intake of the rats. Moreover, the attenuation of the food and water intake is dose-dependent.
- Subjects are male, C57 BK/6 mice, weighing 15-20g upon arrival. Animals are housed 8 per cage with food and water available ad libidum. Animals are housed on a 12 hr light cycle (lights on 6 am) for 4-7 days prior to behavioral testing.
- Equipment Novel object recognition (NOR) is conducted in a novel environment consisting of a white plastic tub measuring 45.7 x 33.7 x 19 cm. Prior to each trial the bottom of the tub is covered with a piece of plastic lined bench top paper. There are two sets of identical objects chosen so that when given a opportunity to explore, mice would evenly divide exploration time between the objects. "A” objects are yellow, ceramic, 12-sided ramekins measuring 4 cm high x 7 cm diameter. "B” objects are 8 X 8 x 4 cm stainless steel, 4-sided ramekins.
- Procedure At the beginning of each test day, animals are placed in groups of 6 into clean cages. Testing is conducted in three phases: acclimation, sample and test. For acclimation, each group of six mice is placed collectively into the NOR chamber and allowed to explore freely for 30 min. After acclimation animals are injected (dose and pretreatment time varied by test drug) and placed back into the cages to wait the pre-treatment interval. After the pre-treatment time elapsed, each mouse is placed, one at a time into the NOR chamber, into which two identical objects have been placed ("A" or "B" objects described above). Objects are placed on diagonal corners of the long axis of the arena approximately 5 cm from the walls, while subjects are placed into one of the neutral corners (alternating across subjects).
- Each mouse is allowed to explore the chamber and the objects for 3 min., and the time spent exploring at each position is recorded. Directly sniffing or touching the object is recorded as exploration. After 3 min., each mouse is removed from the arena and placed back into its cage.
- the test phase was conducted 1 or 2 hours after the sample phase. During test, one familiar object (seen during sample) and one novel object are placed into the chamber in the same positions used during the sample phase, and each mouse is allowed 3 min to explore.
- the test sessions are recorded on video and scored by an observer blind to each subject's treatment condition. Any time spent directly sniffing or touching an object was counted as exploration.
- the object serving as the novel object and the position where the novel object is placed are counterbalanced across subjects. Prior to each trial (acclimation, sample and test), all equipment is wiped with a Clorox wipe and bench paper (cut to fit) is placed in the bottom of the chamber. The procedure is shown below in Scheme 13.
- mice/ Group Acclimation - 30 min. (6 mice/ Group)
- Subjects are male, Sprague-Dawley rats purchased from Harlan Laboratories, weighing 250-275 g upon arrival. Prior to surgery animals are housed two per cage. All subjects have free access to food and water available for the duration of the study. Animals are housed on a 12 hr light cycle (lights on 6 am), and are acclimated to vivarium conditions for a minimum of one week prior to surgery. All experiments are conducted in accordance with NIH Guidelines for the Care and Use of Laboratory Animals and are approved by the Institutional Animal Care and Use Committee at ACADIA Pharmaceuticals, Inc.
- Animals are placed in the stereotaxic instrument with the incisor bar at -3.2 mm and a hole is drilled in the skull over the substantia nigra according to the atlas of Paxinos and Watson (1997): A/P -5.2 mm, M/L - 2.1 mm.
- a computer-controlled microsyringe is lowered to -8.2 mm from bregma.
- 8 ⁇ g of 6-hydroxy-dopamine in 4 ⁇ l of saline with 0.2% ascorbic acid is infused over 5 min, and 1 min is allowed for diffusion before the syringe is removed and the incision closed. Animals are given a minimum of 15 days after surgery before any behavioral assessment.
- Rotational Behavior All animals are assessed for rotational behavior in rotometers purchased from San Diego Instruments, Inc. For each behavioral session, subjects are placed in the rotometers and allowed thirty minutes for acclimation. After 30 min., subjects are injected with either the dopamine agonist apomorphine (0.05, 0.16 or 0.5 mg/kg ip in saline with 0.2% ascorbic acid) or the cannabinoid 1 receptor inverse agonist Compound II, N-(butyl)-l l-(4-chlorophenyl)-dibenzo[b,f,][l,4]thiazepine-8- carboxamide, (3 mg/kg in sesame oil).
- dopamine agonist apomorphine 0.05, 0.16 or 0.5 mg/kg ip in saline with 0.2% ascorbic acid
- cannabinoid 1 receptor inverse agonist Compound II N-(butyl)-l l-(4-chlorophenyl)-dibenzo
- Compound II When subjects receive combinations of the two treatments, Compound II is injected 30 minutes prior to apomorphine. After treatment, rotations is measured for 60 min. Subjects are then removed from the rotometers and returned to their home cages. All animals receive all three doses of apomorphine, and the combination of Compound II with both 0.05 mg/kg and 0.16 mg/kg apomorphine. A minimum of 2 days separated test days.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Addiction (AREA)
- Psychiatry (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Pyrane Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
Disclosed herein is a compound of Formula (I). Also disclosed herein is a method of modulating the activity of a cannabinoid receptor using a compound of Formula (I). Furthermore, disclosed herein is a method of treating a disease or condition that would be alleviated, improved or prevented by administration of a compound that modulates a cannabinoid receptor comprising identifying a subject in need thereof and administering to said subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I). Also disclosed herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formula (I).
Description
CBl-MODULATING COMPOUNDS AND THEIR USE
CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
[0001] This application claims priority to U.S. Provisional Application No. 60/852,579, entitled "CBl-MODULATING COMPOUNDS AND THEIR USE", filed October 17, 2006; which is incorporated by reference in its entirety including all drawings.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION Field of the Invention
[0002] This invention relates to the fields of organic chemistry, pharmaceutical chemistry, biochemistry, molecular biology and medicine. In particular it relates to compounds that modulate the activity of the human cannabinoid receptor (CBl), and to the use of the compounds for the treatment and prevention of diseases and disorders related to CB 1.
Description of the Related Art
[0003] The cannabinoids, which are bioactive lipids, naturally found in the cannabis sativa (marijuana) plant, have been used recreationally and therapeutically for at least 5000 years. In addition to their well-documented effects on mood, cannabinoids (often in the form of marijuana) have been prescribed to treat nausea, pain, migraine, epilepsy, glaucoma, hypertension, cachexia and pain associated with childbirth. Two cannabinoid receptors, CBl and CB2, have been identified. Both are members of the G protein-coupled receptor superfamily, and are negatively coupled through Gi protein. The CB2 receptor has 44% sequence similarity to the CBl receptor.
[0004] The CB 1 receptor, unlike the CB2 receptor, is highly expressed in the central nervous system, mostly presynaptically. Indeed, the CBl receptor is present in the brain at higher levels than many other GPCRs. It is found in the cortex, cerebellum, hippocampus, and basal ganglia (reviewed in Brievogel and Childres, 1998). In addition, the CBl receptor has also been detected in sperm, the prostate gland, and other peripheral
tissues (including structures of the eye). The CB2 receptor is present in the cells of the immune system (spleen, thymus), testis, and lung.
[0005] The CBl receptor is believed to be responsible for the appetite stimulating properties and habituation associated with cannabinoid use. The CBl receptor antagonist, SR141716 (rimonabant, Acomplia; Sanofϊ-Aventis) has shown efficacy in late-stage clinical trials for obesity and nicotine dependence, with no psychotropic effects. The compound has been shown to reduce both food intake and adipose tissue (by a mechanism independent of food intake). Use of SR141716 in animal models suggests additional use of CB 1 receptor antagonists and inverse agonists for the treatment of alcohol addiction, opiate addiction, cocaine addiction, anxiety, and septic shock. Interestingly, mice null for the CBl gene also display impaired cocaine self- administration, and less severe withdrawal from morphine addiction compared to wild- type mice. In addition, CBl knockout mice also display increased bone mineral density, and both CBl knockout mice and mice treated with CB antagonists are resistant to bone loss in a model for osteoporosis. Other animal models indicate a use for CBl receptor antagonists and inverse agonists for the prevention of premature spontaneous abortion.
[0006] Cannabinoid signaling is hyperactive in animal models of several diseases suggesting that cannabinoids either have a protective role (e.g., CBl agonists may be therapeutic) or are involved in the pathology of these diseases (e.g., CBl antagonists or inverse agonists may be therapeutic). These include Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, multiple sclerosis, epilepsy, and intestinal disorders. In addition, the levels of endogenous cannabinoids and CBl receptors are elevated in the liver and blood of patients with cirrhosis of the liver. Moreover, cannabinoid levels have been shown to be elevated in the cerebrospinal fluid of a patient with stroke, as well as in the brains of depressed suicide victims. Endogenous cannabinoids have also been shown to be higher in the cerebrospinal fluid of drug-naive paranoid schizophrenics compared to normal patients; interestingly, schizophrenic patients treated with atypical but not typical antipsychotics also exhibit higher CSF levels of anandamide. Additionally, the CBl gene is located in a chromosomal region that has been linked to schizophrenia. Moreover, high levels of the endogenous cannabinoid, anandamide, are correlated with
premature abortion and failure of in vitro fertilization. Finally, activation of CB receptors by an anandamide analogue has been shown to reduce sperm fertilizing capacity by 50%.
[0007] Selective activation of CBl receptors by agonists or partial agonists may also be used to treat a number of disorders. Some patients in clinical trials of the CBl antagonist, SR141716A, have reported diarrhea and nausea, suggesting that an agonist would alleviate those symptoms. THC (tetrahydrocannabinol; active cannabinoid in Cannabis sativa) has been shown to improve mobility and alleviate pain in patients with multiple sclerosis. Other promising results for cannabinoids have been shown in clinical trials for Tourette's syndrome, Parkinson's disease, glaucoma, and pain. Finally cannabinoids have been shown to inhibit cancer growth, angiogenesis, and metastasis in animal models.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
[0008] Disclosed herein is a compound of Formula (I) in which A, B, D X, Y, Aη and Ar2 are defined herein.
(I) [0009] Also disclosed herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formula (I). Furthermore, disclosed herein is a method of treating a disease and/or condition that would be alleviated, ameliorated, and/or treated by administration of a compound that modulates a cannabinoid receptor comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I). Also disclosed herein is a method of modulating the activity of a cannabinoid receptor using a compound of Formula (I).
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE PREFERRED EMBODIMENTS [0010] One embodiment described herein relates to a compound of Formula (I):
as a single isomer, a mixture of isomers, a racemic mixture of isomers, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, metabolite, prodrug, or polymorph thereof.
[0011] X can be selected from O, S, S=O, SO2, NRi, NC≡N, NC(=Z)R,, NC(=Z)NRiaRib, CRiaRib, C-O, C=CRiaRit>, and SiRuRib- Y can be -N(R2) — or - C(RiR2) = where the symbol ^^ represents a single or double bond, where when =^= is a double bond, R2 is absent. A can be selected from halogen, -NRiaRib, and -N=CRiaRib; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, (cycloalkyl)alkyl, (cycloalkenyl)alkyl, (cycloalkynyl)alkyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, and (heteroalicycyl)alkyl; and mono- substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, and -(CH2)0-4-C(=Z)-ORi; provided that A cannot be a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine.
[0012] Ari and Ar2 can be separately selected from aryl and heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with one or more radical selected from halogen, hydroxyl, nitro, - CN, -Q=Z)R1, -C(=Z)OR,, -C(=Z)NR,aRlb, -C(=Z)N(R,)NRlaRlb, -C(=Z)N(R,)N(R1)C(=Z)R1, -C(R,)=NR,, -NR13Rn,, -N=CR,aRlb) -N(R1)-C(=Z)R1, -N(R,)-C(=Z)NRlaRlb, -S(O)NRlaRlb, -S(O)2NRlaRlb, -N(R,)-S(=O)R,,
-N(Ri)-S(=O)2Ri, -ORi, -SRi, and -OC(=Z)Ri; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicycyl)alkyl, haloalkyl, and haloalkoxy; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues:
cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, and sulfonyl; provided that at least one of Aη and Ar2 is an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[0013] D can be part of Ar1 and is selected from CRi, NR2, S, and O. B can be attached to Ari on the carbon adjacent to D and separated from Y by three atoms, wherein one of the three atoms is D, and is selected from halogen, hydroxyl, nitro, -CN, -C(=Z)R|, -CC=Z)OR1, -C(=Z)NRlaRlb, -C(=Z)N(R,)NRlaRlb, -C(=Z)N(R,)N(R,)C(=Z)R,, - C(RO=NR1, -NR,,Rlb, -N=CRlaR.b, -N(R,)-C(=Z)R,, -N(R,)-C(=Z)NRlaRlb, - S(O)NRlaRlb, -S(O)2NRlaRlb, -N(R,)-S(=O)R,, -N(R,)-S(=O)2Ri, -OR1, -SR1, and -OC(=Z)Ri; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicycyl)alkyl, haloalkyl, and haloalkoxy; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, and sulfonyl.
[0014] R1; Rla and Rib can be each' independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, -C(=Z)R3, -C(=Z)OR3, and -C(=Z)NR3aR3b; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicycyl)alkyl, and haloalkyl; and mono- substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, -(CH2)0-7-OR3, - (CH2)o-7-SR3, and -(CH2)o-7-NR3aR3b; or Ria and Rlb can be taken together to form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalicyclyl having 2 to 9 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted or substituted carbocyclyl having 3 to 9 carbon atoms. R2 can be absent or is selected from hydrogen; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl. R3, R3a, and R3b can be each independently selected from: hydrogen; mono-substituted, poly- substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, and (heteroalicycyl)alkyl; and
mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl.lieteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl. Z can be O or S.
[0015] In some embodiments, B is not selected from -CF3, phenyl, -OS(O)2-
CF3, methyl, -CN, halogen, and
when A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalicyclyl containing at least one nitrogen, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, or -NRuRib- In an embodiment, B is not halogen when A is substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, halogen, or substituted or unsubstituted sulfenyl; X is -NH; and Y is -N=. In some embodiments, when X is O or -NCH3 and Y is -N=, then B cannot be -C(=Z)OH, - C(=Z)Me or -C(=Z)Et. In an embodiment, when X is CR^Rib and A is phenyl, then B cannot be NH2. In some embodiments, when both Ari and Ar2 are pyridinyl rings, then X cannot be NRj in which Ri is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, trihalomethyl and hydroxyalkyl. In an embodiments, when X is S or NRi, wherein Ri is hydrogen or alkyl, then A cannot be a phenyl ring substituted at the para-position with -CO2H or CO2(alkyl). In some embodiments, when X is CRiaRib or C=CRiaRib, then R)3 and Rib cannot be a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or piperazine ring, and Ri a and R^ cannot be taken together to a form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or piperazine ring. In an embodiment, when X is NRi, wherein Ri is hydrogen, -C(=O)H or -C(=O)CF3, then A cannot be a phenyl ring substituted at the para-position with a nitro group. In some embodiments, when X is NRi and A is aryl, then B cannot be alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxy, or an acid salt thereof. In an embodiment, when X is NRi and Y is -N(R2)^"=, wherein =^= represents a single bond, then B cannot be alkyl or alkoxy.
[0016] In some embodiments, Ri3 and Rib can form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalicyclyl having 2 to 9 carbon atoms and substituted with subtituents selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy,
protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino and protected amino. In other embodiments, Ru and Rib can form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalicyclyl having 2 to 9 carbon atoms selected from:
wherein R4 and R5 are each independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxyl, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino and protected amino. In still other embodiments, Ri3 and R^ can form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalicyclyl having 2 to 9 carbon atoms selected from:
Rib can be Ci-3alkyl.
[0018] In an embodiment, X can be S (sulfur). In an embodiment, Y is - N(R2) ^=, wherein ^^ represents a double bond and R2 is absent.
[0019] In some embodiments, B can be selected from halogen, -C(=Z)Ri, -C(=Z)ORi, -C(=Z)NRi.Rib, -C(=Z)N(R,)NR,aRlb, -C(=Z)N(R,)N(R,)C(=Z)R,, - C(RO=NR1, -NRi,R,b, -N=CRiaR,b, -N(R,)-C(=Z)R,, -N(R1)-C(=Z)NR,aRlb, - S(O)NR,aRib, -S(O)2NRlaRlb, -N(R,)-S(=O)R,, -N(Ri)-S(=O)2R,, and -OC(=Z)R,;
mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: heteroaralkyl and (heteroalicycyl)alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, and heteroalicyclyl. In other embodiments, B can be selected from hydroxyl, -CC=Z)OR1, -C(=Z)N(R,)NR,,R,b, -CC=Z)N(R1)N(R1)CC=Z)R1, -C(R,)=NR,, -NRlaRlb, - N=CR,aRib, -S(O)NRi,Rib, -N(Ri)-S(O)Ri, -N(Ri)-S(O)2Ri, and -OC(=Z)R,; mono- substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicycyl)alkyl, and haloalkoxy; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, sulfenyl, sulfϊnyl, and sulfonyl. In one embodiment, B can be selected from aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, heteroalicyclyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, halogen, -C(=Z)R,, -C(=Z)ORi, -C(=Z)NRiaR,b, -C(=Z)N(R,)NRiaR,b, -C(=Z)N(R,)N(R,)C(=Z)R,, -C(Ri)=NR1, -NRlaRlb, -N=CRlaRlb) -N(R,)-C(=Z)Ri, -N(R,)-C(=Z)NR,,R,b, -S(O)NRlaRlb, -S(O)2NRlaRlb, -N(R,)-S(O)R,, -N(Ri)-S(O)2Ri, and -OC(=Z)Ri, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted. In another embodiment, B can be selected from cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, heteroalicyclyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxyl, sulfenyl, sulfϊnyl, sulfonyl, haloalkoxy, -C(=Z)ORi, -C(=Z)N(R1)NRiaRib, -C(=Z)N(R,)N(R,)C(=Z)Ri, -C(RO=NR1, -NR,,R,b, -N=CRlaRIb, -S(O)NR,,R,b, -N(RO-S(O)R1, -N(RO-S(O)2R1, and -OC(=Z)Ri, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted. In still another embodiment, B can be selected from cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted. In yet still other embodiments, B can be an unsubstituted or substituted heteroaryl selected from:
and
. In one embodiment, B can be an optionally substituted phenyl. In an embodiment, the optionally substituted phenyl can be substituted with a CM alkyl.
[0020] In some embodiments, B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib In one embodiment, when B is -C(=Z)NRiaRib> Ria can be selected from hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heteroalicyclyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl and -(CH2)0-7-NR3aR3b, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted. In an embodiment, Ria can be selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroaralkyl, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted. In some embodiments, Ri a can be an optionally substituted heteroaryl or heteroaralkyl. hi an embodiment, when B is -C(=Z)NRiaRib and Ri3 is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heteroalicyclyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl and -(CH2)o-7-NR3aR3b, Rib can be hydrogen or methyl, hi an embodiment, the optionally substituted heteroaryl or
heteroaralkyl can be selected from:
, wherein Q is oxygen or sulfur, and in some embodiments, n can be 1 or 2. hi more particular embodiments, the optionally substituted heteroaralkyl can be
; and in some embodiments, n can be 1 or 2.
[0021] In other embodiments, B can be -C(=Z)R, or -C(=Z)ORi. In one embodiment, B can be -C(=Z)Ri and Ri can be selected from alkyl, cycloalkyl, aralkyl, halogen. In an embodiment, B can be -C(=Z)Ri and Rj can be an alkyl. In an embodiment, B can be -C(=Z)ORi and Rj can be alkyl or aralkyl.
[0022] In still other embodiments, B can -C(=Z)N(Ri)N(Ri)C(=Z)Ri or -N(R,)-C(=Z)NRi,Rib. In an embodiment, -C(=Z)N(Ri)N(R,)C(=Z)R, can be
, wherein n is 0 or 1. In certain other embodiments, B can be -N(Ri)-C(=Z)NRiaRib and Ri is hydrogen and Ria is alkyl or aralkyl. In any of the embodiments discussed in the present paragraph, Rn, can be hydrogen.
[0023] In yet still other embodiments, B can be selected from
-N(Ri)-C(=Z)Ri, and -OC(=Z)Ri. In certain embodiments, B can be -C(Ri)=NRi, -N(Ri)-C(=Z)Ri, and -OC(=Z)Ri wherein at least on Ri is hydrogen or alkyl and at least one Ri is selected from alkyl, aryl, and aralkyl.
[0024] In some embodiments, B can be -N(Ri)-S(=O)Ri or -N(Ri)-S(=O)2Ri. In an embodiment, B can be -N(Ri)-S(=O)Ri or -N(Ri)-S(=O)2Ri and Ri can be hydrogen, aralkyl, or heteroaryl.
[0025] In other embodiments, B can be -S(O)NRiaRib or -S(O)2NRiaRib. In an embodiment, B can be -S(O)NRiaRib or -S(O)2NRi3RIb and Ria can be selected from alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl. In some embodiments, B can be - S(O)2NRiaRib and Ria can be selected from alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl. In an embodiment, B can be -S(O)2NRiaRib and Ria can be alkyl or heteroaryl. In any of the embodiments discussed in the present paragraph, R^ can be hydrogen.
[0026] In one embodiments, B can be -S(O)NRiaRib, -S(O)2NR,aRib, -C(=Z)NRiaRib or -C(=Z)N(Ri)NRiaRib and Rt; R)a and Rib can each independently selected from:
wherein: n can be an integer selected from O, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 defining the number of optionally substituted carbon atoms;
Q can be selected from -N(R4)-, O and S;
R4 and R5 each each independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido,
N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino and protected amino; and
R6, Rδa, Rόb, Rόc, and R61I can each independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S- sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino and protected amino; or wherein the substituents selected from R6, R62, Rόb, R60, and Rod can be taken together to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, or heteroalicyclyl ring with one or more adjacent members of said group consisting of R6, R63, Rόb, R6c, and Rod- In an embodiment discussed in this paragarph, B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib In an embodiment discussed in this paragarph, B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib and n can be 0, 1, or 2. In any of the embodiments discussed in the present paragraph, R^ can be hydrogen. In an embodiment discussed in this paragarph, B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib and Rib can be hydrogen. In an embodiment discussed in this paragarph, B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, Rib can be hydrogen, and n can be 0, 1, or 2.
[0027] In some embodiments, Ri, R|a, R2a, R2, R3, R3a, and R3b can be each independently selected from aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, or (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl and are substituted with zero to five substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, . carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy,
trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino and protected amino. In an embodiment, Ri; Rla and R^ can be independently selected from f hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl and (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl. In embodiment, Ri and Ri3 can be independently selected from of alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl and heteroaralkyl; and R^ can be hydrogen.
[0028] In one embodiment, A can be an aryl, heteroaryl, or heteroalicyclyl, and is substituted with zero to five substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino, and protected amino. In an embodiment, A can be selected from halogen, -NRi3Rn,, and -N=CRI3RH,; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, (cycloalkyl)alkyl, (cycloalkenyl)alkyl, (cycloalkynyl)alkyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, and (heteroalicycyl)alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, and -(CH2)0-4-C(=Z)-ORi . In an embodiment, A can be an aryl, heteroaryl, or heteroalicyclyl and is substituted with zero to five substituents, wherein each substituent can be independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, ester, cyano, and halogen. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl can be substituted or unsubstituted thiophene or substituted or unsubstituted pyridine. In other embodiments, the aryl can be an unsubstituted or substituted phenyl (e.g., 2-, 3-, 4-, 2-,3-, 2-,4- substituted phenyl). In some embodiments, A can be an aryl, heteroaryl, or heteroalicyclyl and is substituted with zero to five substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from alkyl, alkoxy, ester, cyano, and halogen. In an embodiment when A is
substituted phenyl, the phenyl can be substituted with a halogen, methoxy, or cyano group. In some embodiments, A can be alkyl or aryl. In other embodiments, A can be cycloalkyl.
[0029] In some embodiments, X can be selected from S, S=O, and SO2; Y can be -N(R2) =÷ or -C(RiR2) ^^; the symbol ^-= represents a single or double bond, where when ^= is a double bond, R2 is absent; A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4- Ci2alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, and heteroaralkyl, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstiruted; B, C, D, E, F, G and I can be separately selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, heteroalicyclyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, nitro, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, -CN, -C(=Z)Ri, -C(=Z)ORU -C(=Z)NR,aRib, -C(=Z)N(R,)NRlaRlb, -C(=Z)N(R,)N(R,)C(=Z)R,, -C(Ri)=NRi, -NRlaRib, -N=CR,aR,b, -N(R,)-C(=Z)Ri, -N(R,)-C(=Z)NRiaRlb, -S(O)NRlaRlb, -S(O)2NRlaR,b, -N(R,)-S(=O)R,, -N(Ri)-S(=O)2Ri, -ORi, -SRi, and -OC(=Z)R)t wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstiruted except for hydrogen; B can be selected from -C(=Z)NRiaRib, -C(=Z)N(R,)NRlaRib, -C(=Z)N(R,)N(Ri)C(=Z)Ri, and -C(Ri)=NR1, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstiruted; Z can be O or S; Ri, Ri3 and Rib can each independently selected from: hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heteroalicyclyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, -(CH2)0.7-OR3, -(CH2)0-7-SR3, -(CH2)0-7-NR3aR3b, haloalkyl, -C(=Z)R3, -C(=Z)OR3, and -C(=Z)NR3aR3b, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstiruted except for hydrogen; or Ria and Rib can be taken together to form an unsubstiruted or substituted heteroalicyclyl having 2 to 9 carbon atoms or an unsubstiruted or substituted carbocyclyl having 3 to 9 carbon atoms; R2 can be absent or is selected from: hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted except for hydrogen; and R3i R3a, and R3b can each independently selected from: hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, and (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, wherein
any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted except for hydrogen. In one embodiment, Z can be O (oxygen). In another embodiments, A can be selected from C3- Ci2alkyl (e.g., n-propyl), C4-Ci2alkyl (e.g., n-butyl), cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), aryl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl), and heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine), wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted. In yet another embodiment, Z can be O (oxygen) and A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl (e.g., n- propyl), C4-Ci2alkyl (e.g., n-butyl), cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), aryl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl), and heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine), wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0030] In some embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl (e.g., n- propyl), C4-Ci2alkyl (e.g., n-butyl), cycloalkyl(e.g., cyclohexyl), aryl(e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl), heteroaryl(e.g., thiophene and pyridine), heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), halogen, -NRuRib, and -(CH2)0-4-C(=Z)-ORi . In other embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl (e.g., n-propyl), C4-Ci2alkyl (e.g., n-butyl), cycloalkyl(e.g., cyclohexyl), aryl(e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl), heteroaryl(e.g., thiophene and pyridine), heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), halogen, -NRiaRib, and -(CH2)0.4-C(=Z)-ORi; and X can be S (sulfur). In an embodiment, A can be -NR^Rib wherein Ri3 is an aryl (e.g., optionally substituted phenyl) and R^ is hydrogen. In certain other embodiments, A can be -NRuRib wherein Ria is a phenyl group substituted with a halogen and R^ is hydrogen. In an embodiment, A can be C3-Ci2alkyl (e.g., n-propyl), C4-Ci2alkyl (e.g., n- butyl). In certain other embodiments, A can be cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl). In other certain embodiments, A can be aryl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl). In an embodiment, the aryl can be an unsubstituted or substituted phenyl (e.g., 2-, 3-, 4-, 2-,3-, 2-,4- substituted phenyl) In certain other embodiments, A can be heteroaryl (e.g., optionally thiophene or optionally substituted pyridine). In some embodiments, A is not C3-, C4-, C5-, C6-, C7-, C8-, C9-, Ci0-, Cn-, Ci2 alkyl. In other embodiments, A is not C4-, C5-, C6-, C7-, C8-, C9-, C10-, Cn-, C12 alkyl. In still other embodiments, A is not cycloalkyl. In some embodiments, A is not aryl. In other embodiments, A is not heteroaryl. In still other embodiments, A is not heteroalicyclyl. In yet still embodiments, A is not halogen, -NRuRib. In some embodiments, A is not -(CH2)0-4-C(=Z)-ORi.
[0031] In some embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4- Ci2alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, halogen, -NRiaRib, and -(CH2)O-4- C(=Z)-ORi; X can be S (sulfur); and Y can be -N(R2) =-^ wherein the symbol ^^ represents a double bond and R2 does not exist. In some embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4-Ci2alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, halogen, - NRlaRib, and -(CH2)0-4-C(=Z)-ORi; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) — wherein the symbol = represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib- In an embodiment, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4-Ci2alkyl, halogen, and -(CH2)o-4-C(=Z)-ORi ; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) ^^ wherein the symbol = represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib. In certain other embodiments, A can be an aryl or a heteroaryl group; X can be S; Y can be - N(R2) ^^ wherein the symbol =^÷ represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib- In an embodiment, A can be a cycloalkyl, a heteroalicyclyl, or - NRiaRib group; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2)=-^ wherein the symbol ^=-= represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib- In some embodiments X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) =^ wherein the symbol ^^ represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein R]3 can be selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heteroalicyclyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl and -(CH2)o-7-NR3aR3b, wherein any member of said group can be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0032] In some embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4- Ci2alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, halogen, -NRiaRib, and -(CH2)O-4- C(=Z)-ORi; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2)=-^ wherein the symbol = represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ria can be an optionally substituted alkyl, alkoxy, or -(CH2)o-7-NR3aR3b. In other embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4-Ci2alkyl, halogen, and -(CH2)0-4-C(=Z)-ORi ; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) =^= wherein the symbol ^^ represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ri a can be an optionally substituted alkyl, alkoxy, or -(CH2)0-7-NR3aR3b. In still other embodiments, A can be selected from aryl (e.g., unsubstituted or substituted phenyl) or a heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and
pyridine); X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) = wherein the symbol = represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRuRib, wherein Ru can be an optionally substituted alkyl, alkoxy, or -(CH2)0-7-NR3aR3b. In yet still other embodiments, A can be selected from cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), a heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), or -NRuRib group; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) ^^ wherein the symbol = represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ria can be an optionally substituted alkyl, alkoxy, or -(CH2)o.7-NR3aR3b- In an embodiment, the alkyl can be Ci-6 alkyl. In certain other embodiments, the alkoxy is a Ci-6 alkoxy.
[0033] In some embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4- Ci2alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, halogen, -NRiaRib, and -(CH2)0-4- C(=Z)-ORi; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) ^= wherein the symbol = represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ria is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or cycloalkynyl. In other embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4-Ci2alkyl, halogen, and -(CH2)0-4-C(=Z)-ORi ; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) = wherein the symbol ^^ represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be
wherein Ri2 is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or cycloalkynyl. In still other embodiments, A can be selected from aryl (e.g., unsubstituted or substituted phenyl) or a heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine); X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) = wherein the symbol ^^ represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein R)3 is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or cycloalkynyl. In yet still other embodiments, A can be selected from cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), a heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), or - NRiaRib group; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) ^^ wherein the symbol = represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ru is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or cycloalkynyl. In an embodiment, the optionally substituted cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or cycloalkynyl is selected from:
of the embodiments, n can be 1 or 2.
[0034] In some embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4- Ci2alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, halogen, -NRiaRib, and -(CH2)0.4- C(=Z)-ORi; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) =^= wherein the symbol ^-= represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRit» wherein Rj3 is an optionally substituted aryl or aralkyl. In other embodiments, A can be selected from C3- Ci2alkyl, C4-Ci2alkyl, halogen, and -(CH2)0-4-C(=Z)-ORi; X can be S; Y can be - N(R2) = wherein the symbol ="= represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ru is an optionally substituted aryl or aralkyl. In still other embodiments, A can be selected from aryl (e.g., unsubstituted or substituted phenyl) or a heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine); X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) ^^ wherein the symbol ^^ represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ria is an optionally substituted aryl or aralkyl. In yet still other embodiments, A can be selected from cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), a heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), or -NRiaRib group; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) ^-= wherein the symbol ^^ represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ru is an optionally substituted aryl or aralkyl. In an embodiment, the optionally
substituted aryl or aralkyl can be selected from:
,wherein Q can be -N(R4)-, oxygen or sulfur; and R4 can be hydrogen or Chalky!, and in some of the embodiments, n can be 1 or 2.
[0035] In some embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4- Ci2alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, halogen, -NR^Rib, and -(CH2)0.4- C(=Z)-ORi; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) =^= wherein the symbol ^= represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ri3 is an optionally substituted heteroalicyclyl or (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl. In other embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4-Ci2alkyl, halogen, and -(CH2)o-4-C(=Z)-ORi; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) ^^ wherein the symbol ^= represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRit>, wherein Ri8 is an optionally substituted heteroalicyclyl or (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl. In still other embodiments, A can be selected from aryl (e.g., unsubstituted or substituted phenyl) or a heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine); X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) =^÷ wherein the symbol ^= represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ri3 is an optionally substituted heteroalicyclyl or (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl. In yet still other embodiments, A can be selected from cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), a heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), or - NRiaRib group; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) =^ wherein the symbol ^^ represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ru is an optionally substituted heteroalicyclyl or (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl. In an embodiment, the optionally substituted heteroalicyclyl or (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl can be selected from:
[0036] In some embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4- Ci2alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, halogen, -NRiaRib, and -(CH2)O-4- C(=Z)-ORi; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) ^^ wherein the symbol = represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein R)3 is an optionally substituted heteroaryl or heteroaralkyl. In other embodiments, A can be selected from C3-Ci2alkyl, C4-Ci2alkyl, halogen, and -(CH2)0-4-C(=Z)-ORi; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) ^= wherein the symbol ^="= represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ria is an optionally substituted heteroaryl or heteroaralkyl. In still other embodiments, A can be selected from aryl (e.g., unsubstituted or substituted phenyl) or a heteroaryl (e.g., thiophene and pyridine); X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) = wherein the symbol ^^ represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ria is an optionally substituted heteroaryl or heteroaralkyl. In yet still other embodiments, A can be selected from cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclohexyl), a heteroalicyclyl (e.g., piperidine), or -NRiaRib group; X can be S; Y can be -N(R2) = wherein the symbol ^-= represents a double bond and R2 does not exist; and B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib, wherein Ri3 is an optionally substituted heteroaryl or heteroaralkyl. In an embodiment, the optionally substituted heteroaralkyl is from the
group consisting of:
, and
, wherein Q can be oxygen or sulfur, and in some of the embodiments, n can be 1 or 2. In certain other embodiments,
the optionally substituted heteroaralkyl can
,wherein Q can be oxygen or sulfur, and in some of the embodiments, n can be 1 or 2.
[0037] Some embodiments disclosed herein describe a compound of Formula (I) wherein X can be S; and A can be selected from a mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl and heteroaralkyl. In an embodiment, A can be selected from a mono-substituted, poly- substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly- substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heteroalicyclyl. In an embodiment, A can be a mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched alkyl; or mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In an embodiment, A can be a mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched alkyl; or mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted aryl; X can be S; and -N(R2) =^=, where ^= is a double bond; and R2 is absent. In some embodiments, B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib. In other embodiments, B can be -C(=Z)Ri. In still other embodiments, B can be -S(O)2NRiaRib- In an embodiment, when B is -C(=Z)NRiaRib or -C(=Z)Ri, Z can be O (oxygen). In some embodiments, Ri1 Ri3 and Rib can be independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl and (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl. In an embodiment, Ri and Ria can be independently selected from alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl and heteroaralkyl; and R^ is hydrogen. In some embodiments, Y can be -N(R2) =-^, where = is a double bond; and R2 is absent. In an embodiment, A can be selected from a mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heteroalicyclyl; B can be -C(=Z)NR]aRib; Ria can be independently selected from alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroalicyclyl and heteroaralkyl; Rib is hydrogen; Y can be -N(R2) =^=, where ^= is a double bond; and R2 is absent. In an embodiment, A can be selected from a mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heteroalicyclyl; B can be -C(=Z)NRiaRib; Ria can be independently selected from alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroalicyclyl and heteroaralkyl; R^ is
hydrogen; Y can be -N(R2) ^=, where =^-= is a double bond; and R2 is absent. In still another embodiment, A can be selected from a mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heteroalicyclyl; B can be -C(=Z)Ri; Ri can be alkyl; Y can be -N(R2) ^^, where =•=•= is a double bond; and R2 is absent. In yet still another embodiment, A can be selected from a mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heteroalicyclyl; B can be -S(O)2NRi aRit,; Ru can be alkyl or heteroalicyclyl; Rib is hydrogen; Y can be -N(R2) ^^, where =^ is a double bond; and R2 is absent.
[0038] In some embodiments, Ari is phenyl. In other embodiments, Ari is selected from optionally substituted pyrazine, optionally substituted pyridine, optionally substituted pyrimidine, optionally substituted oxazole, optionally substituted thiazole, optionally substituted thiophene, optionally substituted pyrrole, optionally substituted imidazole, and optionally substituted phenyl. In some embodiments, Ar2 is selected from optionally substituted pyrazine, optionally substituted pyridine, optionally substituted indole, optionally substituted pyrimidine, optionally substituted oxazole, optionally substituted thiazole, optionally substituted furan, optionally substituted thiophene, optionally substituted pyrrole, optionally substituted imidazole, optionally substituted triazaole, optionally substituted isoxazole, optionally substituted isothiazole, optionally substituted pyrazole, and optionally substituted phenyl.
[0039] In an embodiment, the compound of Formula (I) can further include a detectable label such as a radiolabel. Exemplary detectable labels include, but are not limited to [3H], [18F], [11C] and [125I].
[0040] In various embodiments, compounds according to Formula (I) include the following structures:
22 23 24
40 41 42
82 83 84
115
[0041] Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of X can be combined with any one or more embodiments of Y, A, Ar1, Ar2, D, B, R1, R1,, R,b, R2, R3, R-3a, and R3b.
[0042] Other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of Y can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, A, Ar1, Ar2, D, B, R1, Rla, Rlb, R2, R3, Raa, and R3b.
[0043] Still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of Ari can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ar2, D, B, R1, Rla, Rib, R2, R3, R3a, and R3b.
[0044] Yet still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of Ar2 can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, An, D, B, Ri, Ri3, Rn,, R2, R3, R3a and R3b.
[0045] Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of D can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, An, Ar2, B, R1, Rla, Rn,, R2, R3, R-3a and R3b.
[0046] Other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of B can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ar1, Ar2, D, R1, Rla, Rlb, R2, R3, R3a and R3b.
[0047] Still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of Ri can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ari, Ar2, B, D, Ria, Rn,, R2, R3, R3a and R3b.
[0048] Yet still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of R)a can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ari, Ar2, B, D, Ri, Rn,, R2, R3, R3a and R3b.
[0049] Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of Rib can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ar,, Ar2, B, D, R1, Rla, R2, R3, R3a and R3b.
[0050] Other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of R2 can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ar1, Ar2, B, D, R1, Rla, Rib, R3, R3a and R3b.
[0051] Still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of R3 can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ar1, Ar2, B, D, Rt, Ri3, Rib, R2, R3a and R3b.
[0052] Yet still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of R3a can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, An, Ar2, B, D, Ri, Ria, Rib, R2, R3 and R3b.
[0053] Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a compound of Formula (I), in which any embodiment of R3b can be combined with any one or more embodiments of X, Y, A, Ar1, Ar2, B, D, R1, R,a, R,b, R2, R3 and R3a.
[0054] Certain of the compounds of the present invention may exist as stereoisomers including optical isomers. The invention includes all stereoisomers and both the racemic mixtures of such stereoisomers as well as the individual enantiomers that may be separated according to methods that are well known to those of ordinary skill in the art.
[0055] In some embodiments, the compound of Formula (I) can bind to a cannabinoid receptor. Preferably, in some embodiments, the cannabinoid receptor can be a CBl receptor.
Definitions
[0056] Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as is commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this invention belongs. All patent, applications, published applications and other publications referenced herein are incorporated by reference in their entirety. In the event that there are plurality of definitions for a term herein, those in this section prevail unless stated otherwise.
[0057] As used herein, any "R" group(s) such as, without limitation, Ri, R!a and Rib, represent substituents that can be attached to the indicated atom. A non-limiting list of R groups include but are not limited to hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl. An R group may be substituted or unsubstituted. If two "R" groups are covalently bonded to the same atom or to adjacent atoms, then they may be "taken together" as defined herein to form a cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heteroalicyclyl group. For example, without limitation, if Ra and Rb of an NR3Rb group are indicated to be "taken together", it means that they are covalently bonded to one another at their terminal atoms to form a ring that includes the nitrogen:
[0058] As used herein, "IC50" refers to an amount, concentration, or dosage of a particular test compound that achieves a 50% inhibition of a maximal response, such as
modulation of GPCR, including cannabinoid receptor, activity an assay that measures such response. The assay may be an R-SAT® assay as described herein but is not limited to an RSAT assay.
[0059] As used herein, "EC50" refers to an amount, concentration or dosage of a particular test compound that elicits a dose-dependent response at 50% of maximal expression of a particular response that is induced, provoked or potentiated by the particular test compound, in an assay that measures such response such as but not limited to R-SAT® assay described herein.
[0060] Whenever a group of this invention is described as being "optionally substituted" that group may be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of the indicated substituents. Likewise, when a group is described as being "unsubstituted or substituted" if substituted, the substituent may be selected from one or more the indicated substituents.
[0061] Unless otherwise indicated, when a substituent is deemed to be "optionally substituted," or "substituted" it is meant that the substituent is a group that may be substituted with one or more group(s) individually and independently selected from alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, and amino, including mono- and di-substituted amino groups, and the protected derivatives thereof. The protecting groups that may form the protective derivatives of the above substituents are known to those of skill in the art and may be found in references Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd Ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, NY, 1999, which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
[0062] As used herein, "Cm to Cn" in which "m" and "n" are integers refers to the number of carbon atoms in an alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group or the number of carbon
atoms in the ring of a cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl group. That is, the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, ring of the cycloalkyl or ring of the cycloalkenyl can contain from "m" to "n", inclusive, carbon atoms. Thus, for example, a "Ci to C4 alkyl" group refers to all alkyl groups having from 1 to 4 carbons, that is, CH3-, CH3CH2-, CH3CH2CH2-, (CH3)2CH-, CH3CH2CH2CH2-, CH3CH2CH(CH3)- and (CH3)3C-. If no "m" and "n" are designated with regard to an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl group, the broadest range described in these definitions is to be assumed.
[0063] As used herein, "alkyl" refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain fully saturated (no double or triple bonds) hydrocarbon group. The alkyl group may have 1 to 20 carbon atoms (whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as "1 to 20" refers to each integer in the given range; e.g., "1 to 20 carbon atoms" means that the alkyl group may consist of 1 carbon atom, 2 carbon atoms, 3 carbon atoms, etc., up to and including 20 carbon atoms, although the present definition also covers the occurrence of the term "alkyl" where no numerical range is designated). The alkyl group may also be a medium size alkyl having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. The alkyl group could also be a lower alkyl having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. The alkyl group of the compounds may be designated as "CpC4 alkyl" or similar designations. By way of example only, "Ci-C4 alkyl" indicates that there are one to four carbon atoms in the alkyl chain, i.e., the alkyl chain is selected from methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, and t-butyl. Typical alkyl groups include, but are in no way limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, tertiary butyl, pentyl, hexyl, ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, and the like.
[0064] The alkyl group may be substituted or unsubstituted. When substituted, the substituent group(s) is(are) one or more group(s) individually and independently selected from alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl,
sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, and amino, including mono- and di-substituted amino groups, and the protected derivatives thereof. Wherever a substituent is described as being "optionally substituted" that substitutent may be substituted with one of the above substituents unless otherwise indicated.
[0065] As used herein, "alkenyl" refers to an alkyl group that contains in the straight or branched hydrocarbon chain one or more double bonds. An alkenyl group of this invention may be unsubstituted or substituted. When substituted, the substituent(s) may be selected from the same groups disclosed above with regard to alkyl group substitution unless otherwise indicated.
[0066] As used herein, "alkynyl" refers to an alkyl group that contains in the straight or branched hydrocarbon chain one or more triple bonds. An alkynyl group of this invention may be unsubstituted or substituted. When substituted, the substituent(s) may be selected from the same groups disclosed above with regard to alkyl group substitution unless otherwise indicated.
[0067] As used herein, "aryl" refers to a carbocyclic (all carbon) monocyclic or multicyclic aromatic ring system that has a fully delocalized pi-electron system throughout all the rings. Examples of aryl groups include, but are not limited to, benzene, naphthalene and azulene. An aryl group of this invention may be substituted or unsubstituted. When substituted, hydrogen atoms are replaced by substituent group(s) that is(are) one or more group(s) independently selected from alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, and amino, including mono- and di-substituted amino groups, and the protected derivatives thereof, unless the substituent groups are otherwise indicated.
[0068] As used herein, "heteroaryl" refers to a monocyclic or multicyclic aromatic ring system (a ring system with fully delocalized pi-electron system throughout all the rings), one or two or more fused rings that contain(s) one or more heteroatoms, that is, an element other than carbon, including but not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. Examples of heteroaryl rings include, but are not limited to, furan, thiophene, phthalazine, pyrrole, oxazole, thiazole, imidazole, pyrazole, isoxazole, isothiazole, triazole, thiadiazole, pyridine, pyridazine, pyrimidine, pyrazine and triazine. A heteroaryl group of this invention may be substituted or unsubstituted. When substituted, hydrogen atoms are replaced by substituent group(s) that is(are) one or more group(s) independently selected from alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, and amino, including mono- and di-substituted amino groups, and the protected derivatives thereof.
[0069] An "aralkyl" is an aryl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group. The lower alkylene and aryl group of an aralkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted. Examples include but are not limited to benzyl, substituted benzyl, 2- phenylethyl, 3-phenylpropyl, and naphtylalkyl.
[0070] A "heteroaralkyl" is heteroaryl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group. The lower alkylene and heteroaryl group of heteroaralkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted. Examples include but are not limited to 2-thienylmethyl, 3- thienylmethyl, furylmethyl, thienylethyl, pyrrolylalkyl, pyridylalkyl, isoxazollylalkyl, and imidazolylalkyl, and their substituted as well as benzo-fused analogs.
[0071] "Lower alkylene groups" are straight-chained tethering groups, forming bonds to connect molecular fragments via their terminal carbon atoms. Examples include but are not limited to methylene (-CH2-), ethylene (-CH2CH2-), propylene (-
CH2CH2CH2-), and butylene (-(CH2)4-) groups. A lower alkylene group may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0072] As used herein, "alkylidene" refers to a divalent group, such as =CR'R", which is attached to one carbon of another group, forming a double bond, Alkylidene groups include, but are not limited to, methylidene (=CH2) and ethylidene (=CHCH3). As used herein, "arylalkylidene" refers to an alkylidene group in which either R' and R" is an aryl group. An alkylidene group may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0073] As used herein, "alkoxy" refers to the formula -OR wherein R is an alkyl is defined as above, e.g. methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, 1-methylethoxy (isopropoxy), n-butoxy, iso-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, amoxy, tert-amoxy and the like. An alkoxy may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0074] As used herein, "alkylthio" refers to the formula -SR wherein R is an alkyl is defined as above, e.g. methylmercapto, ethylmercapto, n-propylmercapto, 1- methylethylmercapto (isopropylmercapto), n-butylmercapto, iso-butylmercapto, sec- butylmercapto, tert-butylmercapto, and the like. An alkylthio may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0075] As used herein, "aryloxy" and "arylthio" refers to RO- and RS-, in which R is an aryl, such as but not limited to phenyl. Both an aryloxy and arylthio may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0076] As used herein, "acyl" refers to a hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, or aryl connected, as substituents, via a carbonyl group. Examples include formyl, acetyl, propanoyl, benzoyl, and acryl. An acyl may be substituted or unsubstituted. An acyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0077] As used herein, "cycloalkyl" refers to a completely saturated (no double bonds) mono- or multi- cyclic hydrocarbon ring system. When composed of two or more rings, the rings may be joined together in a fused, bridged or spiro-connected fashion. Cycloalkyl groups of this invention may range from C3 to Ci0, in other embodiments it may range from C3 to C6. A cycloalkyl group may be unsubstituted or substituted. Typical cycloalkyl groups include, but are in no way limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and the like. If substituted, the substituent(s) may be
an alkyl or selected from those indicated above with regard to substitution of an alkyl group unless otherwise indicated.
[0078] As used herein, "cycloalkenyl" refers to a cycloalkyl group that contains one or more double bonds in the ring although, if there is more than one, they cannot form a fully delocalized pi-electron system in the ring (otherwise the group would be "aryl," as defined herein). When composed of two or more rings, the rings may be connected together in a fused, bridged or spiro-connected fashion. A cycloalkenyl group of this invention may be unsubstituted or substituted. When substituted, the substituent(s) may be an alkyl or selected from the groups disclosed above with regard to alkyl group substitution unless otherwise indicated.
[0079] As used herein, "cycloalkynyl" refers to a cycloalkyl group that contains one or more triple bonds in the ring. When composed of two or more rings, the rings may be joined together in a fused, bridged or spiro-connected fashion. A cycloalkynyl group of this invention may be unsubstituted or substituted. When substituted, the substituent(s) may be an alkyl or selected from the groups disclosed above with regard to alkyl group substitution unless otherwise indicated.
[0080] As used herein, "heteroalicyclic" or "heteroalicyclyl" refers to a stable 3- to 18 membered ring which consists of carbon atoms and from one to five heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. For the purpose of this invention, the "heteroalicyclic" or "heteroalicyclyl" may be monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic, or tetracyclic ring system, which may be joined together in a fused, bridged or spiro-connected fashion; and the nitrogen, carbon and sulfur atoms in the "heteroalicyclic" or "heteroalicyclyl" may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen may be optionally quatemized; and the rings may also contain one or more double bonds provided that they do not form a fully delocalized pi-electron system throughout all the rings. Heteroalicyclyl groups of this invention may be unsubstituted or substituted. When substituted, the substituent(s) may be one or more groups independently selected from alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl,
N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, and amino, including mono- and di-substituted amino groups, and the protected derivatives thereof. Examples of such "heteroalicyclic" or "heteroalicyclyl" include but are not limited to, azepinyl, acridinyl, carbazolyl, cinnolinyl, dioxolanyl, imidazolinyl, moφholinyl, oxiranyl, piperidinyl N-Oxide, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrazolidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, thiamoφholinyl, thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide, and thiamoφholinyl sulfone unless the substituent groups are otherwise indicated.
[0081] A "(heteroalicyclyl)alkyl" is a heterocyclic or a heterocyclyl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group. The lower alkylene and heterocyclic or a heterocyclyl of a (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted. Examples include but are not limited 4-methyltetrahydro-2H-pyran, substituted 4-methyltetrahydro-2H-pyran, 4-ethylpiperidine, 4-propylpiperidine, 4- methyltetrahydro-2H-thiopyran, and 4-methyl-l,3-thiazinane.
[0082] A "(cycloalkyl)alkyl" is a cycloalkyl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group. The lower alkylene and cycloalkyl of a (cycloalkyl)alkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted. Examples include but are not limited cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopropylethyl, cyclopropylbutyl, cyclobutylethyl, cyclopropylisopropyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclopentylethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclohexylethyl, cycloheptylmethyl, and the like.
[0083] A "(cycloalkenyl)alkyl" is a cycloalkenyl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group. The lower alkylene and cycloalkenyl of a (cycloalkenyl)alkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0084] A "(cycloalkynyl)alkyl" is a cycloalkynyl group connected, as a substituent, via a lower alkylene group. The lower alkylene and cycloalkynyl of a (cycloalkynyl)alkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0085] As used herein, "halo" or "halogen" refers to F (fluoro), Cl (chloro), Br (bromo) or I (iodo).
[0086] As used herein, "haloalkyl" refers to an alkyl group in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by halogen. Such groups include but are not limited to, chloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifiuoromethyl and l-chloro-2- fluoromethyl, 2-fluoroisobutyl. A haloalkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0087] As used herein, "haloalkoxy" refers to RO-group in which R is a haloalkyl group. Such groups include but are not limited to, chloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy and l-chloro-2-fluoromethoxy, 2- fluoroisobutyoxy. A haloalkoxy may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0088] An "O-carboxy" group refers to a "RC(=O)O-" group in which R can be hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, or (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, as defined herein. An O- carboxy may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0089] A "C-carboxy" group refers to a "-C(O)R" group in which R can be the same as defined with respect to O-carboxy. A C-carboxy may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0090] A "trihalomethanesulfonyl" group refers to an "X3CSO2-" group wherein X is a halogen.
[0091] A "cyano" group refers to a "-CN" group.
[0092] An "isocyanato" group refers to a "-NCO" group.
[0093] A "thiocyanato" group refers to a "-CNS" group.
[0094] An "isothiocyanato" group refers to an " -NCS" group.
[0095] A "sulfinyl" group refers to an "-S(O)-R" group in which R can be the same as defined with respect to O-carboxy. A sulfinyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0096] A "sulfonyl" group refers to an "SO2R" group in which R can be the same as defined with respect to O-carboxy. A sulfonyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0097] An "S-sulfonamido" group refers to a "-SO2NRARB" group in which RA and RB can be the same as R defined with respect to O-carboxy. An S-sulfonamido may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0098] An "N-sulfonamido" group refers to a "RSO2N(RA)-" group in which R and RA can be the same as R defined with respect to O-carboxy. A sulfonyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0099] A "trihalomethanesulfonamido" group refers to an "X3CSO2N(R)-" group with X as halogen and R can be the same as defined with respect to O-carboxy. A trihalomethanesulfonamido may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0100] An "O-carbamyl" group refers to a "-OC(=O)NRARB" group in which RA and RB can be the same as R defined with respect to O-carboxy. An O-carbamyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0101] An "N-carbamyl" group refers to an "ROC(=O)NRA -" group in which R and RA can be the same as R defined with respect to O-carboxy. An N-carbamyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0102] An "O-thiocarbamyl" group refers to a "-OC(=S)-NRARB" group in which RA and RB can be the same as R defined with respect to O-carboxy. An O-thiocarbamyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0103] An "N-thiocarbamyl" group refers to an "ROC(=S)NRA-" group in which R and RA can be the same as R defined with respect to O-carboxy. An N-thiocarbamyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0104] A "C-amido" group refers to a "-C(=0)NRARB" group in which RA and RB can be the same as R defined with respect to O-carboxy. A C-amido may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0105] An "N-amido" group refers to a "RC(=O)NRA-" group in which R and RA can be the same as R defined with respect to O-carboxy. An N-amido may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0106] An "ester" refers to a "-C(=O)OR" group in which R can be the same as defined with respect to O-carboxy. An ester may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0107] A lower aminoalkyl refers to an amino group connected via a lower alkylene group. A lower aminoalkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0108] A lower alkoxyalkyl refers to an alkoxy group connected via a lower alkylene group. A lower alkoxyalkyl may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0109] Any unsubstituted or monosubstituted amine group on a compound herein can be converted to an amide, any hydroxyl group can be converted to an ester and any carboxyl group can be converted to either an amide or ester using techniques well- known to those skilled in the art (see, for example, Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd Ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, NY, 1999).
[0110] Where the numbers of substiruents are not specified (e.g. haloalkyl), there may be one or more substituents present. For example "haloalkyl" may include one or more of the same or different halogens. As another example, "Ci-C3 alkoxyphenyl" may include one or more of the same or different alkoxygroups containing one, two or three atoms.
[0111] As used herein, the abbreviations for any protective groups, amino acids and other compounds, are, unless indicated otherwise, in accord with their common usage, recognized abbreviations, or the IUPAC-IUB Commission on Biochemical Nomenclature (See, Biochem. 11:942-944 (1972)).
[0112] As employed herein, the following terms have their accepted meaning in the chemical literature.
AcOH acetic acid anhyd anhydrous aq aqueous
CDI 1 , 1 '-carbonyldiimidazole
DCM dichloromethane
DMF N,N-dimethylformamide
DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
Et2O diethyl ether
EtOAc ethyl acetate
EtOH ethanol
MeOH methanol
NH4OAc ammonium acetate
Pd/C palladium on activated carbon r.t. room temperature
[0113] It is understood that, in any compound of this invention having one or more chiral centers, if an absolute stereochemistry is not expressly indicated, then each center may independently be of R-configuration or S -configuration or a mixture thereof. Thus, the compounds provided herein may be enatiomerically pure or be stereoisomeric mixtures. In addition it is understood that, in any compound of this invention having one or more double bond(s) generating geometrical isomers that can be defined as E or Z each double bond may independently be E or Z a mixture thereof. Likewise, all tautomeric forms are also intended to be included.
[0114] As used herein, "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to a salt of a compound that does not abrogate the biological activity and properties of the compound. Pharmaceutical salts can be obtained by reaction of a compound disclosed herein with an acid or base. Base-formed salts include, without limitation, ammonium salt (NH4 +); alkali metal, such as, without limitation, sodium or potassium, salts; alkaline earth, such as, without limitation, calcium or magnesium, salts; salts of organic bases such as, without limitation, dicyclohexylamine, N-methyl-D-glucamine, tris(hydroxymethyl)methylamine; and salts with the amino group of amino acids such as, without limitation, arginine and lysine. Useful acid-based salts include, without limitation, hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, sulfates, nitrates, phosphates, methanesulfonates, ethanesulfonates, p-toluenesulfonates and salicylates.
[0115] Pharmaceutically acceptable solvates and hydrates are complexes of a compound with one or more solvent of water molecules, or 1 to about 100, or 1 to about 10, or one to about 2, 3 or 4, solvent or water molecules.
[0116] As used herein, a "prodrug" refers to a compound that may not be pharmaceutically active but that is converted into an active drug upon in vivo administration. The prodrug may be designed to alter the metabolic stability or the transport characteristics of a drug, to mask side effects or toxicity, to improve the flavor of a drug or to alter other characteristics or properties of a drug. Prodrugs are often useful because they may be easier to administer than the parent drug. They may, for example, be bioavailable by oral administration whereas the parent drug is not. The prodrug may also have better solubility than the active parent drug in pharmaceutical compositions. An
example, without limitation, of a prodrug would be a compound disclosed herein, which is administered as an ester (the "prodrug") to facilitate absorption through a cell membrane where water solubility is detrimental to mobility but which then is metabolically hydrolyzed to a carboxylic acid (the active entity) once inside the cell where water-solubility is beneficial. A further example of a prodrug might be a short peptide (polyaminoacid) bonded to an acid group where the peptide is metabolized in vivo to release the active parent compound. By virtue of knowledge of pharmacodynamic processes and drug metabolism in vivo, those skilled in the art, once a pharmaceutically active compound is known, can design prodrugs of the compound (see, e.g. Nogrady (1985) Medicinal Chemistry A Biochemical Approach, Oxford University Press, New York, pages 388-392)
[0117] As used herein, the term "complement" refers to a oligonucleotide or polynucleotide that hybridizes by base-pairing, adenine to tyrosine and guanine to cytosine, to another oligonucleotide.
[0118] As used herein, to "modulate" the activity of CBl means either to activate it, i.e., to increase its cellular function over the base level measured in the particular environment in which it is found, or deactivate it, i.e., decrease its cellular function to less than the measured base level in the environment in which it is found and/or render it unable to perform its cellular function at all, even in the presence of a natural binding partner. A natural binding partner is an endogenous molecule that is an agonist for the receptor.
[0119] As used herein, to "detect" changes in the activity of CBl or of a CBl sub-type refers to the process of analyzing the result of an experiment using whatever analytical techniques are best suited to the particular situation. In some cases simple visual observation may suffice, in other cases the use of a microscope, visual or UV light analyzer or specific protein assays may be required. The proper selection of analytical tools and techniques to detect changes in the activity of CBl or a CBl sub-type are well- known to those skilled in the art.
[0120] An "agonist" is defined as a compound that increases the basal activity of a receptor (i.e. signal transduction mediated by the receptor).
[0121] As used herein, "partial agonist" refers to a compound that has an affinity for a receptor but, unlike an agonist, when bound to the receptor it elicits only a fractional degree of the pharmacological response normally associated with the receptor even if a large number of receptors are occupied by the compound.
[0122] An "inverse agonist" is defined as a compound, which reduces, or suppresses the basal activity of a receptor, such that the compound is not technically an antagonist but, rather, is an agonist with negative intrinsic activity.
[0123] As used herein, "antagonist" refers to a compound that binds to a receptor to form a complex that does not give rise to any response, as if the receptor were unoccupied. An antagonist attenuates the action of an agonist on a receptor. An antagonist may bind reversibly or irreversibly, effectively eliminating the activity of the receptor permanently or at least until the antagonist is metabolized or dissociates or is otherwise removed by a physical or biological process.
[0124] As used herein, a "subject" refers to an animal that is the object of treatment, observation or experiment. "Animal" includes cold- and warm-blooded vertebrates and invertebrates such as fish, shellfish, reptiles and, in particular, mammals. "Mammal" includes, without limitation, mice; rats; rabbits; guinea pigs; dogs; cats; sheep; goats; cows; horses; primates, such as monkeys, chimpanzees, and apes, and, in particular, humans.
[0125] As used herein, a "patient" refers to a subject that is being treated in order to attempt to cure, or at least ameliorate the effects of, a particular disease or disorder or to prevent the disease or disorder from occurring in the first place.
[0126] As used herein, the terms "treating," "treatment," "therapeutic," or "therapy" do not necessarily mean total cure or abolition of the disease or condition. Any alleviation of any undesired signs or symptoms of a disease or condition, to any extent can be considered treatment or therapy. Furthermore, treatment may include acts that may worsen the patient's overall feeling of well-being or appearance.
[0127] As used herein, a "carrier" refers to a compound that facilitates the incorporation of a compound into cells or tissues. For example, without limitation,
dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO) is a commonly utilized carrier that facilitates the uptake of many organic compounds into cells or tissues of a subject.
[0128] As used herein, a "diluent" refers to an ingredient in a pharmaceutical composition that lacks pharmacological activity but may be pharmaceutically necessary or desirable. For example, a diluent may be used to increase the bulk of a potent drug whose mass is too small for manufacture or administration. It may also be a liquid for the dissolution of a drug to be administered by injection, ingestion or inhalation. A common form of diluent in the art is a buffered aqueous solution such as, without limitation, phosphate buffered saline that mimics the composition of human blood.
[0129] As used herein, an "excipient" refers to an inert substance that is added to a pharmaceutical composition to provide, without limitation, bulk, consistency, stability, binding ability, lubrication, disintegrating ability etc., to the composition. A "diluent" is a type of excipient.
Synthesis
[0130] General synthetic routes to the compounds of this invention are shown in Schemes 1-12. The routes shown are illustrative only and are not intended, nor are they to be construed, to limit the scope of this invention in any manner whatsoever. Those skilled in the art will be able to recognize modifications of the disclosed synthesis and to devise alternate routes based on the disclosures herein; all such modifications and alternate routes are within the scope of this invention.
Scheme 1
[0131] In Scheme 1, Ri3 and A are as defined above for Formula I. R4, R5, and R6 are appropriate radicals selected to obtain the desired A group. By appropriate selection of Ri3, R4, R5, and R6 compounds 2, 5, 6, 10, 16, 26, 28 - 31, 40, 44, 46, 48, 51, and 58 can be prepared according to Scheme 1. For example, compound 2 can be prepared by using /j-butyl amine as H2N-Ri3 and 2-pyridyl zinc bromide as R6ZnX. Suitable heterocyclic 2-mercaptosubstituted carboxylic acids can be prepared as described in Blank et al, J. Med. Chem. 1977, 20, 572-576; Sen et al, Indian J Chem B Org, 1981, 2OB, 275-278, and Solomon et al, Heterocycles, 1987, 26, 651-674), all of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
Scheme 2
[0132] In Scheme 2, Ri3 and A are as defined above for Formula I. R4, R5, and R6 are appropriate radicals selected to obtain the desired A group. By appropriate
selection of Ri3, R4, R5, and R6 compounds 13-16, 18, 36-42, 54, 55, 57-60 can be prepared according to Scheme 2. For example, compound 13 can be prepared by using cyclohexyl amine a H2N-Ru and p-Cl-phenyl zinc iodide as R6ZnX. Other suitable heterocyclic 2-chloro carboxylic acids include commercially available 2-chloro nicotinic acid, 3-chloro-4-pyridine carboxylic acid, 4-chloronicotinic acid and 3-chloro-2-pyrazine carboxylic acid and those synthesized by methods described in Bredereck et al. Chem. Ber, 1962, 95, 956-963 and Krasovskiy et al., Angew. Chem. Int. Ed., 2006, 45, 2958- 2961, both of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
Scheme 3
[0133] Scheme 3 illustrates one method of obtaining compound 7. By employing other optionally substituted iodo-or bromo benzoheterophenones followed by the appropriate amine in the amide coupling step, compounds 1, 3, 8, 9, 11, 19-25, 27, 32- 34, 43, 45, 49, 50, 52, 53, 61, 62, 82-84 can be obtained using a similar method. Suitable iodo-or bromo benzoheterophenones can be obtained commercially, synthesized by the methods described in Reynolds et al, Tetrahedron, 2001, 57, 7765-7770, Liu et al., Org. Lett. 2006, 8, 617-619 or by generation of zinc reagents from dibromo- or diiodo heterocycles followed by reaction with the appropriately substituted benzoyl chloride (Knochel et al., Angew. Chem. 2006). All of the foregoing references are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
Scheme 4
COI SOCI2/cat DMF 3 NHR4R5
[0134] In Scheme 4, Ria and A are as defined above for Formula I. R4, R5, and R6 are appropriate radicals selected to obtain the desired A group. By appropriate selection of Ri3, R4, R5, and R6 compounds 4, 12, 17, 47, 56, 63, and 84 can be prepared according to Scheme 4 by using the appropriate heterocyclic 2-mercaptosubstituted carboxylic acids followed by the appropriate alkyl or aryl metal halide or amine and the desired amine in the last step.
Scheme 5
[0135] In Scheme 5, Ria and A are as defined above. R4, R5, and R6 are appropriate radicals selected to obtain the desired A group. By appropriate selection of Ria, R4, R5, and R6 compounds 64, 68, 72, 78, 88, 92, and 96 can be prepared by using the appropriate heterocycle, amine, metal reagent/amine and amine. Further relevant
synthetic methods can be found in Thompson et al, J. Org. Chem. 1988, 53, 2052-2055, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
Scheme 6
[0136] In Scheme 6, Ru and A are as defined above for Formula I. R4, R5, and R6 are appropriate radicals selected to obtain the desired A group. By appropriate selection of Ru, R4, R5, and R6 compounds 64-74, 85, 86, 88-91, 93- 95, 97 -101, and 104 can be prepared by using appropriate pyridines obtained either commercially or synthesized by magnesization of heterocycles via selective deprotonation as described in Liu et al, Org. Lett. 2006, 8, 617-619, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety, combined with the above mentioned 2-mercaptosubstituted carboxylic acids/esters followed by the appropriate reagents in the reaction sequence. In addition, compounds 80, 81, 103, and 105 can be prepared according to Scheme 6 using pyrimidines obtained as described in Krasovskiy et al, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 2006, 45, 2958-2961, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
Scheme 7
[0137] Scheme 7 illustrates one method of obtaining compound 102. Other pyrazines such as compounds 87 and 102 can be obtained in a similar fashion following the methods described in PIe et al., J. Org. Chem. 1995, 60, 3781-3786, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety. Pyrazines containing an amide side chain instead of sulfonamide side chain can be obtained by reacting the metalated species with a variety of alkyl isocyanates.
[0138] In Scheme 8, Ari, Ar2, B, and D are as described above for Formula I. A is an aryl or heteroaryl. X is Br, Cl, F, OTf, or OTs. Scheme 8 proceeds by dilithiation of arylthiols or heteroaryl thiols as described in Figuly et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1989, 111, 654, Block et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1989, 111, 658, and Smith et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1989, 111, 665, which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety. Upon addition of aromatic or a heteroaromatic nitriles as described in Brieaddy and Donaldson, J. Heterocyclic Chem., 1995, 32, 1683 and Katritzky et al, Chem. Heterocyclic Compd. Eng. Trans., 2002, 38, 156, which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety, the dilithioketimine intermediate is obtained. This intermediate can be in turn treated with suitable ø-dihaloaryls or o-dihaloheteroaryls to obtain the thiazepine product. Specifically, but not exclusively, π-deficient o-dihaloazaarenes constitute outstanding substrates for the reactions with ketimines, providing the thiazepine products in high
yield simply by adding 1 equiv of a neat π-deficient ø-dihaloazaarene to a reaction mixture containing a premade ketimine.
Scheme 9
[0139] In Scheme 9, Ar2 and D are as described above for Formula I. A is an aryl or heteroaryl. X is Br, Cl, F, OTf, or OTs. Ari is a π-deficient azaaryl. E is an electrophile including, but not limited to, isocyanates, acid chlorides, nitriles, tosyl cyanide or 1-cyanoimidazole, aldehydes or ketones, halogens or organic halides, carbon dioxide, Weinreb amides, tosyl azide, zinc chloride, tin chloride and trimethyl borate.
[0140] On the left side of Scheme 9, an electrophile is added to a π-deficient- azaaryl-containing thiazepines by means of α-lithiation (Queguiner et al, Adv. Heterocycl. Chem. 1991, 52, 187, Gros et al, J. Org. Chem. 2002, 67, 234, Smith et al, Org. Lett.
2005, 7, 5457, incorporated by reference in its entirety), α-zincation (Kondo et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1999, 121, 3539, Imahori et al, Chem. Commun. 2001, 2450, incorporated by reference in its entirety) or α-magnesiation (Krasovskiy et al, Angew. Chem Int. Ed.,
2006, 45, 2958, incorporated by reference in its entirety). The organometallic intermediates thus generated can be treated with convenient electrophiles to give substituted thiazepines. In the cases where such substitution tactics afford a mixture of two or more regioisomeric products, the products can be easily separated from each other by one of the standard methods known in the art.
[0141] On the right side of Scheme 9, an electrophile can be added to a π- defϊcient ø-dihaloazaryl by a similar method as described above. The resulting heteroaryl can be in turn be reacted with a ketimine to produce the desired thiazepine product. Convenient substituents that can be introduced on the azaryl include, but are not limited to, nitrile or ester moieties. Introduction of such electron withdrawing groups on the rings
of azaryls improves their reactivity towards ketimines. Also, at a later stage, these groups can be easily converted to other pertinent functional groups.
Scheme 10
[0142] In Scheme 10, Ari, Ar2, B, and D are as described above for Formula I. A is an alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or amino. X is Br, Cl, F, OTf, or OTs. Scheme 10 provides alkyl and amino substituted thiazepines by addition of 2 equiv of alkyllithiums, aryllithiums, heteroaryllithiums or 2 equiv of lithium amides to 2-cyanoarene thiols, giving rise to a ketimine, which can be reacted with ø-dihaloaryl (or heteroaryl) to produce the desired thiazepine product. The requisite 2-cyanoaryl thiols can be prepared for example by heating a 2-cyanobromoaryl (or heteroaryl) with mercaptoacetic ethyl ester in the presence of potassium t-butoxide and liquid ammonia (Brugelmans et al, Tetrahedron, 1983, 39, 4153, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety).
Scheme 11
[0143] In Scheme 11, AIΪ, Ar2, B, and D are as described above for Formula I. A is an alkyl, amino, aryl, or heteroaryl. X is I, Br, or Cl. Scheme 11 provides thiazepines by hydrolysis of ketimines followed by reacting the resulting ketoaryl thiol with a suitable o-aminohaloaryl (or heteroaryl). The cyclization to produce the thiazepines can be carried under copper catalysis (Bates et al, Org. Lett., 2002, 4, 2803, Kwong et al, Org. Lett., 2002, 4, 3517, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) using a ketone and ø-aminoiodoaryl (or heteroaryl); or under palladium catalysis (Li, J. Org. Chem., 2001, 66, 8677, Li, Angew. Chem Int. Ed., 2001, 40, 1513, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) using a ketone and o-aminobromo(chloro or bromo)aryl (or heteroaryl). The ketones can also be prepared by other methods known in the art, for example by addition of organolithiums to mercaptoaryl(or heteroaryl)carboxylic acids (Bull. Chem. Soc. jpn. 2001, 77, 2095, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) or by thermal rearrangement of thiocarbamate esters followed base hydrolysis (Tremont et al, J. Med. Chem., 2005, 18, 5837, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety).
Scheme 12
[0144] In Scheme 12, Ari, Ar2, B, and D are as described above for Formula I. A is an alkyl, amino, aryl, or heteroaryl. X is I, Br, or Cl. M is a main group metal.
Scheme 12 described the production of thiazepines by reacting a haloketones with an o- aryl(or heteroaryl) thiol. In particular, such cyclizations can be carried out very efficiently under copper catalysis (Kwong et al, Org. Lett., 2002, 4, 3517, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) using iodoketones and o-aminoaryl(or heteroaryl) thiols. The requisite iodoketones can be synthesized by one of the methods known in the art, for example by addition of organomagnesium reagents (Reynolds and Hermitage, Tetrahedron, 2001, 57, 7765, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) to 2-iodo Weinreb amides (Brunette and Lipton, J. Org. Chem., 2000, 65, 5114, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety), by copper catalyzed aromatic Finkelstein reaction (Klapars and Buchwald, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 2002, 124, 14844, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) using the more ubiquitous bromoketones (Krasovskiy and Knochel, Angew. Chem. 2004, 43, 3333, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) or by diazotation/Sandmeyer-type iodination (J. Org. Chem., 1982, 47, 2441, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) using the readily available aminoketones (Sternbach et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1961, 26, 4488, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety). Likewise, the o-aminoaryl(or heteroaryl) thiol employed herein for the synthesis of thiazepines can be prepared by one of the methods known in the art, for example by reduction of ø-nitroaryl(or heteroaryl) thiols (Foster and Reid, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1924, 46, 1936, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety), by heating of 2- halonitroaryls(or heteroaryls) with sodium sulphide in water (Jain et al, Chem. End., 1969, 989, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) or by saponification of (het)arofused 2-substituted thiazoles (Hodson et al, J. Med. Chem., 2002, 45, 2229). Bromo(or chloro)ketones can also participate in reactions with o-aminoaryl(or heteroaryl) thiols using a palladium catalyst (Li, J. Org. Chem., 2002, 67, 3643, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) to provide thiazepines.
[0145] Finally, under SNAΓ conditions, chloroketones can be reacted with o- aminoaryl(or heteroaryl) thiols to afford thiazepines. Presence of several strongly electron withdrawing groups (such as nitro or cyano groups) on the aromatic ring of the chloroketones (Jarret and Loudon, J. Chem. Soc, 1957, 3818, Gait and Loudon, J. Chem. Soc, 1959, 885, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety), or a π-deficient
azaromatic chloroketone (Warmhof, Synthesis., 1972, 151, Shalaby, Phosphorus, Sulfur Relat. Elem., 2003, 775, 199, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety), is typically required.
Methods of Use
[0146] The term "therapeutically effective amount" is used to indicate an amount of an active compound, or pharmaceutical agent, that elicits the biological or medicinal response indicated. This response may occur in a tissue, system, animal or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician, and includes alleviation of the symptoms of the disease being treated.
[0147] One embodiment disclosed herein relates to a method of ameliorating or treating a disease or condition by administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of one or more compounds of Formula I. The disease or condition can be selected from: obesity, metabolic syndrome, a metabolic disorder, hypertension, polycystic ovary disease, osteoarthritis, a deimatological disorder, hypertension, insulin resistance, hypercholesterolemia, hypertriglyceridemia, cholelithiasis, a sleep disorder, hyperlipidemic conditions, bulimia nervosa, a compulsive eating disorder, an appetite disorder, atherosclerosis, diabetes, high cholesterol, hyperlipidemia, cachexia, an inflammatory disease, rheumatoid arthritis, a neurological disorder, a psychiatric disorder, substance abuse (e.g., alcohol, amphetamines, amphetamine-like substances, caffeine, cannabis, cocaine, hallucinogens, inhalents, nicotine, opioids, phencyclidine, phencyclidine-like compounds, sedative-hypnotics or benzodiazepines, and/or other unknown substances), depression, anxiety, mania, schizophrenia, dementia, dystonia, muscle spasticity, tremor, psychosis, an attention deficit disorder, a memory disorder, a cognitive disorder, short term memory loss, memory impairment (e.g., associated with dementia, Alzheimer's disease, schizophrenia, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease, Pick's disease, Creutzfeld- Jakob disease, HIV, cardiovascular disease, head trauma and/or age-related cognitive decline), drug addiction, alcohol addiction, nicotine addiction, infertility, hemorrhagic shock, septic shock, cirrhosis, a cardiovascular disorder, cardiac dysfunction, valvular disease, myocardial infarction, cardiac hypertrophy, congestive
heart failure, transplant rejection, an intestinal disorder, a neurodegenerative disease, multiple sclerosis, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, epilepsy, Huntington's disease, Tourette's syndrome, cerebral ischaemia, cerebral apoplexy, craniocerebral trauma, stroke, spinal cord injury, catabolism, hypotension, hemorrhagic hypotension, endotoxin-induced hypotension, an eye disorder, glaucoma, uveitis, retinopathy, dry eye, macular degeneration, emesis, nausea, a gastric ulcer, diarrhea, pain, a neuropathic pain disorder, viral encephalitis, plaque sclerosis, cancer, a bone disorder, bone density loss, osteoporosis, ostepenia, a lung disorder, asthma, pleurisy, polycystic ovary disease, premature abortion; inflammatory bowel disease, lupus, graft vs. host disease, T-cell mediated hypersensitivity disease, Hashimoto's thyroiditis, Guillain-Barre syndrome, contact dermatitis, allergic rhinitis, ischemic injury, and reperfusion injury. In one embodiment, the therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) is in a sufficient amount to ameliorate or treat said disease or condition by binding to a cannabinoid receptor (e.g., CB-I receptor). In another embodiment, the method can further include identifying a subject in need of ameliorating or treating said disease or condition.
[0148] Also disclosed herein are methods of treating clinical manifestations in which a subject would benefit from modulation of the cannabinoid receptor (e.g., CB-I receptor), for example, antagonism of or inverse agonism of the cannabinoid receptor (e.g., CB-I receptor) wherein such modulation would treat clinical manifestations such as obesity, metabolic syndrome, a metabolic disorder, hypertension, polycystic ovary disease, osteoarthritis, a dermatological disorder, hypertension, insulin resistance, hypercholesterolemia, hypertriglyceridemia, cholelithiasis, a sleep disorder, hyperlipidemic conditions, bulimia nervosa, a compulsive eating disorder, an appetite disorder, atherosclerosis, diabetes, high cholesterol, hyperlipidemia, cachexia, an inflammatory disease, rheumatoid arthritis, a neurological disorder, a psychiatric disorder, substance abuse (e.g., alcohol, amphetamines, amphetamine-like substances, caffeine, cannabis, cocaine, hallucinogens, inhalents, nicotine, opioids, phencyclidine, phencyclidine-like compounds, sedative-hypnotics or benzodiazepines, and/or other unknown substances), depression, anxiety, mania, schizophrenia, dementia, dystonia,
muscle spasticity, tremor, psychosis, an attention deficit disorder, a memory disorder, a cognitive disorder, short term memory loss, memory impairment (e.g., associated with dementia, Alzheimer's disease, schizophrenia, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease, Pick's disease, Creutzfeld- Jakob disease, HIV, cardiovascular disease, head trauma and/or age-related cognitive decline), drug addiction, alcohol addiction, nicotine addiction, infertility, hemorrhagic shock, septic shock, cirrhosis, a cardiovascular disorder, cardiac dysfunction, valvular disease, myocardial infarction, cardiac hypertrophy, congestive heart failure, transplant rejection, an intestinal disorder, a neurodegenerative disease, multiple sclerosis, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, epilepsy, Huntington's disease, Tourette's syndrome, cerebral ischaemia, cerebral apoplexy, craniocerebral trauma, stroke, spinal cord injury, catabolism, hypotension, hemorrhagic hypotension, endotoxin-induced hypotension, an eye disorder, glaucoma, uveitis, retinopathy, dry eye, macular degeneration, emesis, nausea, a gastric ulcer, diarrhea, pain, a neuropathic pain disorder, viral encephalitis, plaque sclerosis, cancer, a bone disorder, bone density loss, osteoporosis, ostepenia, a lung disorder, asthma, pleurisy, polycystic ovary disease, premature abortion; inflammatory bowel disease, lupus, graft vs. host disease, T-cell mediated hypersensitivity disease, Hashimoto's thyroiditis, Guillain-Barre syndrome, contact dermatitis, allergic rhinitis, ischemic injury, and reperfusion injury, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I. These methods include, but are not limited to methods such as a method of treating clinical manifestations in which cannabinoid receptor function is altered.
[0149] Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a method for ameliorating or treating a disease or condition in which it would be beneficial to modulate the activity of a cannabinoid receptor, such as a CBl receptor, that can include administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I.
[0150] In an embodiment, the neurological disorder can be schizophrenia, dementia, dystonia, muscle spasticity, tremor, psychosis, anxiety, depression, an attention deficit disorder, a memory disorder, a cognitive disorder, drug addiction, alcohol addiction, nicotine addiction, a neurodegenerative disease, multiple sclerosis, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, epilepsy, Huntington's disease, Tourette's syndrome, cerebral
ischaemia, cerebral apoplexy, craniocerebral trauma, stroke, spinal cord injury, pain, neuropathic pain disorder, viral encephalitis, and/or plaque sclerosis.
[0151] In some embodiments, the disease or condition can be obesity, metabolic syndrome, appetite disorders, cachexia, high cholesterol, hyperlipidemia and/or diabetes.
[0152] In an embodiment, the disease or condition can be of the gastrointestinal system such as emesis, nausea, gastric ulcers, diarrhea and/or intestinal disorders.
[0153[ In some embodiments, the disease or disorder can be an inflammation disease (e.g., rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, psoriasis).
[0154] In an embodiment, the disease or condition can be of the cardiovascular system such as hemorrhagic sock, septic shock, cirrhosis, atherosclerosis, and/or cardiovascular disorders.
[0155] In other embodiments, the disease or condition can be of the reproductive system such as infertility and/or premature abortion.
[0156] In some embodiments, the disease or condition can be of the visual system such as glaucoma, uveitis, retinopathy, dry eye and/or macular degeneration.
[0157] In an embodiment, the disease or condition can be osteoporosis and/or ostepenia.
[0158] In other embodiments, the disease or condition can be asthma and/or pleurisy.
[0159] In an embodiment, the disease or condition can be cancer.
[0160] Another embodiment described herein relates to a method of ameliorating and/or treating drug and/or alcohol addiction comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I).
[0161] Still another embodiment described herein relates to a method for ameliorating or treating a disease or condition in which it would be beneficial to modulate the activity of a CBl receptor comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I).
[0162] Yet still another embodiment described herein relates to a method of ameliorating and/or treating obesity, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I).
[0163] One still another embodiment described herein relates to a method of ameliorating and/or treating impaired cognition and/or a memory disorder comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula
(I)-
[0164] Another embodiment described herein relates to a method of improving cognition or memory in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I)
[0165] Still another embodiment described herein relates to a method of ameliorating and/or treating inflammation due to an inflammatory disease comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I). A non-limiting list of inflammatory diseases include rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, and psoriasis.
[0166] Any of the embodiments listed herein may further include identifying a subject in need of treatment or amelioration of any disease or condition identified herein.
[0167] Other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a method of identifying a compound that treats or amerliorates any disease or condition identified herein in a subject, comprising identifying a subject suffering the disease or condition; providing the subject with at least one compound of Formula I, as defined herein; and determining if the at least one compound treats the disease or condition in the subject.
[0168] Some embodiments disclosed herein relate to a method of modulating or specifically inverse agonizing or antagonizing a cannabinoid receptor in a subject that includes administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of Formula I. In one embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can be a CBl receptor.
[0169] Other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a method of modulating or specifically inverse agonizing or antagonizing a cannabinoid receptor comprising contacting a cannabinoid receptor with a compound of Formula I. In one embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can be a CBl receptor.
[0170] Still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a method of modulating or specifically inverse agonizing or antagonizing one or more cannabinoid receptors comprising identifying a subject in need of treatment or prevention and administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I.
[0171] Yet still other embodiments disclosed herein relate to a method of identifying a compound which is an agonist, inverse agonist, or antagonist of a cannabinoid receptor that includes contacting a cannabinoid receptor with at least one test compound of Formula I; and determining any increase or decrease in activity level of the cannabinoid receptor so as to identify said test compound as an agonist, inverse agonist or antagonist of the cannabinoid receptor. In one embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can be a CBl receptor. In another embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can consists essentially of SEQ ID NO: 2. In yet still another embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 90% amino acid identity to SEQ ED NO: 2. In one embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 85% amino acid identity to SEQ ID NO: 2. In another embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 70% amino acid identity to SEQ ED NO: 2.
[0172] One embodiment disclosed herein relates to a method of identifying a compound which is an agonist, inverse agonist, or antagonist of a cannabinoid receptor that includes culturing cells that express a cannabinoid receptor; incubating the cells or a component extracted from the cells with at least one test compound of Formula I; and determining any increase or decrease in activity of the cannabinoid receptor so as to identify said test compound as an agonist, inverse agonist, or antagonist of the cannabinoid receptor. In one embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can be a CBl receptor. In another embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can consists essentially of SEQ ID NO: 2. In yet still another embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 90% amino acid identity to SEQ ED NO: 2. In one embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 85% amino acid identity to SEQ ED NO: 2. In another embodiment, the cannabinoid receptor can have at least 70% amino acid identity to SEQ ID NO: 2.
[0173] Still another embodiment described herein relates to a method for identifying a compound which binds to a cannabinoid receptor comprising: labeling a compound described herein; with a detectable label; contacting the CB-I receptor with the labeled compound; and determining whether the labeled compound binds to the CB- 1 receptor. In an embodiment, the detectable label can be a radiolabel such as [3H], [18F], [11C] and [125IJ.
Pharmaceutical Compositions
[0174] In another aspect, the present invention relates to a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of Formula I as described above, and a physiologically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient, or a combination thereof.
[0175] The term "pharmaceutical composition" refers to a mixture of a compound disclosed herein with other chemical components, such as diluents or carriers. The pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism. Multiple techniques of administering a compound exist in the art including, but not limited to, oral, intramuscular, intraocular, intranasal, intravenous, injection, aerosol, parenteral, and topical administration. Pharmaceutical compositions can also be obtained by reacting compounds with inorganic or organic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, salicylic acid and the like. Pharmaceutical compositions will generally be tailored to the specific intended route of administration.
[0176] The term "physiologically acceptable" defines a carrier or diluent that does not abrogate the biological activity and properties of the compound.
[0177] The pharmaceutical compositions described herein can be administered to a human patient per se, or in pharmaceutical compositions where they are mixed with other active ingredients, as in combination therapy, or suitable carriers or excipient(s). Techniques for formulation and administration of the compounds of the instant application may be found in "Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences," Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 18th edition, 1990, which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
[0178] Suitable routes of administration may, for example, include oral, rectal, transmucosal, or intestinal administration; parenteral delivery, including intramuscular, subcutaneous, intravenous, intramedullary injections, as well as intrathecal, direct intraventricular, intraperitoneal, intranasal, intraocular injections or as an aerosol inhalant.
[0179] Alternately, one may administer the compound in a local rather than systemic manner, for example, via injection of the compound directly into the area of pain or inflammation, often in a depot or sustained release formulation. Furthermore, one may administer the drug in a targeted drug delivery system, for example, in a liposome coated with a tissue-specific antibody. The liposomes will be targeted to and taken up selectively by the organ.
[0180] The pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein may be manufactured in a manner that is itself known, e.g., by means of conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or tableting processes.
[0181] Pharmaceutical compositions for use in accordance with the present disclosure thus may be formulated in conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers comprising excipients and auxiliaries, which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations, which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Any of the well-known techniques, carriers, and excipients may be used as suitable and as understood in the art; e.g., as disclosed in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, cited above.
[0182] For injection, the agents disclosed herein may be formulated in aqueous solutions, preferably in physiologically compatible buffers such as Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer. For transmucosal administration, penetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated are used in the formulation. Such penetrants are generally known in the art.
[0183] For oral administration, the compounds can be formulated readily by combining the active compounds with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers well known in
the art. Such carriers enable the compounds disclosed herein to be formulated as tablets, pills, dragees, capsules, liquids, gels, syrups, slurries, suspensions and the like, for oral ingestion by a patient to be treated. Pharmaceutical preparations for oral use can be obtained by mixing one or more solid excipient with pharmaceutical combination disclosed herein, optionally grinding the resulting mixture, and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitable auxiliaries, if desired, to obtain tablets or dragee cores. Suitable excipients are, in particular, fillers such as sugars, including lactose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations such as, for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, gum tragacanth, methyl cellulose, hydroxypropylmethyl-cellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, and/or polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP). If desired, disintegrating agents may be added, such as the cross-linked polyvinyl pyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate.
[0184] Dragee cores are provided with suitable coatings. For this purpose, concentrated sugar solutions may be used, which may optionally contain gum arabic, talc, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol, and/or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures. Dyestuffs or pigments may be added to the tablets or dragee coatings for identification or to characterize different combinations of active compound doses.
[0185] Pharmaceutical preparations, which can be used orally, include push-fit capsules made of gelatin, as well as soft, sealed capsules made of gelatin and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol. The push-fit capsules can contain the active ingredients in admixture with filler such as lactose, binders such as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers. In soft capsules, the active compounds may be dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycols. In addition, stabilizers may be added. All formulations for oral administration should be in dosages suitable for such administration.
[0186] For buccal administration, the compositions may take the form of tablets or lozenges formulated in conventional manner.
[0187] For administration by inhalation, the compounds for use according to the present disclosure are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation from pressurized packs or a nebulizer, with the use of a suitable propellant, e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas. In the case of a pressurized aerosol the dosage unit may be determined by providing a valve to deliver a metered amount. Capsules and cartridges of, e.g., gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator may be formulated containing a powder mix of the compound and a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch.
[0188] The compounds may be formulated for parenteral administration by injection, e.g., by bolus injection or continuous infusion. Formulations for injection may be presented in unit dosage form, e.g., in ampoules or in multi-dose containers, with an added preservative. The compositions may take such forms as suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents.
[0189] Pharmaceutical formulations for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions of the active compounds in water-soluble form. Additionally, suspensions of the active compounds may be prepared as appropriate oily injection suspensions. Suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles include fatty oils such as sesame oil, or synthetic fatty acid esters, such as ethyl oleate or triglycerides, or liposomes. Aqueous injection suspensions may contain substances, which increase the viscosity of the suspension, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sorbitol, or dextran. Optionally, the suspension may also contain suitable stabilizers or agents, which increase the solubility of the compounds to allow for the preparation of highly, concentrated solutions.
[0190] Alternatively, the active ingredient may be in powder form for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g., sterile pyrogen-free water, before use.
[0191] The compounds may also be formulated in rectal compositions such as suppositories or retention enemas, e.g., containing conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides.
[0192] In addition to the formulations described previously, the compounds may also be formulated as a depot preparation. Such long acting formulations may be
administered by implantation (for example subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection. Thus, for example, the compounds may be formulated with suitable polymeric or hydrophobic materials (for example as an emulsion in an acceptable oil) or ion exchange resins, or as sparingly soluble derivatives, for example, as a sparingly soluble salt.
[0193] An exemplary pharmaceutical carrier for the hydrophobic compounds disclosed herein is a co-solvent system comprising benzyl alcohol, a nonpolar surfactant, a water-miscible organic polymer, and an aqueous phase. A common co-solvent system used is the VPD co-solvent system, which is a solution of 3% w/v benzyl alcohol, 8% w/v of the nonpolar surfactant Polysorbate 80™, and 65% w/v polyethylene glycol 300, made up to volume in absolute ethanol. Naturally, the proportions of a co-solvent system may be varied considerably without destroying its solubility and toxicity characteristics. Furthermore, the identity of the co-solvent components may be varied: for example, other low-toxicity nonpolar surfactants may be used instead of Polysorbate 80™; the fraction size of polyethylene glycol may be varied; and other biocompatible polymers may replace polyethylene glycol, e.g., polyvinyl pyrrolidone. Alternatively, other delivery systems for hydrophobic pharmaceutical compounds may be employed. Liposomes and emulsions are well known examples of delivery vehicles or carriers for hydrophobic drugs. Certain organic solvents such as dimethylsulfoxide also may be employed, although usually at the cost of greater toxicity. Additionally, the compounds may be delivered using a sustained-release system, such as semipermeable matrices of solid hydrophobic polymers containing the therapeutic agent. Various sustained-release materials have been established and are well known by those skilled in the art. Sustained-release capsules may, depending on their chemical nature, release the compounds for a few weeks up to over 100 days. Depending on the chemical nature and the biological stability of the therapeutic reagent, additional strategies for protein stabilization may be employed.
[0194] Many of the compounds used in the pharmaceutical combinations disclosed herein may be provided as salts with pharmaceutically compatible counterions. Pharmaceutically compatible salts may be formed with many acids, including but not limited to hydrochloric, sulfuric, acetic, lactic, tartaric, malic, succinic, etc. Salts tend to
be more soluble in aqueous or other protonic solvents than are the corresponding free acids or base forms.
[0195] Pharmaceutical compositions suitable for use in the methods disclosed herein include compositions where the active ingredients are contained in an amount effective to achieve its intended purpose. More specifically, a therapeutically effective amount means an amount of compound effective to prevent, alleviate or ameliorate symptoms of disease or prolong the survival of the subject being treated. Determination of a therapeutically effective amount is well within the capability of those skilled in the art, especially in light of the detailed disclosure provided herein.
[0196] The exact formulation, route of administration and dosage for the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein can be chosen by the individual physician in view of the patient's condition. (See e.g., Fingl et al. 1975, in "The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics", Chapter 1, which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety). Typically, the dose range of the composition administered to the patient can be from about 0.5 to 1000 mg/kg of the patient's body weight, or 1 to 500 mg/kg, or 10 to 500 mg/kg, or 50 to 100 mg/kg of the patient's body weight. The dosage may be a single one or a series of two or more given in the course of one or more days, as is needed by the patient. Where no human dosage is established, a suitable human dosage can be inferred from ED50 or ID5o values, or other appropriate values derived from in vitro or in vivo studies, as qualified by toxicity studies and efficacy studies in animals.
[0197] Although the exact dosage will be determined on a drug-by-drug basis, in most cases, some generalizations regarding the dosage can be made. The daily dosage regimen for an adult human patient may be, for example, an oral dose of between 0.1 mg and 500 mg of each ingredient, preferably between 1 mg and 250 mg, e.g. 5 to 200 mg or an intravenous, subcutaneous, or intramuscular dose of each ingredient between 0.01 mg and 100 mg, preferably between 0.1 mg and 60 mg, e.g. 1 to 40 mg of each ingredient of the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof calculated as the free base, the composition being administered 1 to 4 times per day. Alternatively the compositions disclosed herein may be administered by continuous intravenous infusion, preferably at a dose of each ingredient up to 400 mg per day. Thus,
the total daily dosage by oral administration of each ingredient will typically be in the range 1 to 2000 mg and the total daily dosage by parenteral administration will typically be in the range 0.1 to 400 mg. In some embodiments, the compounds will be administered for a period of continuous therapy, for example for a week or more, or for months or years.
[0198] Dosage amount and interval may be adjusted individually to provide plasma levels of the active moiety, which are sufficient to maintain the modulating effects, or minimal effective concentration (MEC). The MEC will vary for each compound but can be estimated from in vitro data. Dosages necessary to achieve the MEC will depend on individual characteristics and route of administration. However, HPLC assays or bioassays can be used to determine plasma concentrations.
[0199] Dosage intervals can also be determined using MEC value. Compositions should be administered using a regimen, which maintains plasma levels above the MEC for 10-90% of the time, preferably between 30-90% and most preferably between 50-90%.
[0200] In cases of local administration or selective uptake, the effective local concentration of the drug may not be related to plasma concentration.
[0201] The amount of composition administered will, of course, be dependent on the subject being treated, on the subject's weight, the severity of the affliction, the manner of administration and the judgment of the prescribing physician.
[0202] The compositions may, if desired, be presented in a pack or dispenser device, which may contain one or more unit dosage forms containing the active ingredient. The pack may for example comprise metal or plastic foil, such as a blister pack. The pack or dispenser device may be accompanied by instructions for administration. The pack or dispenser may also be accompanied with a notice associated with the container in form prescribed by a governmental agency regulating the manufacture, use, or sale of pharmaceuticals, which notice is reflective of approval by the agency of the form of the drug for human or veterinary administration. Such notice, for example, may be the labeling approved by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration for prescription drugs, or the approved product insert. Compositions comprising a compound
disclosed herein formulated in a compatible pharmaceutical carrier may also be prepared, placed in an appropriate container, and labeled for treatment of an indicated condition.
[0203] It will be understood by those of skill in the art that numerous and various modifications can be made without departing from the spirit of the present disclosure. Therefore, it should be clearly understood that the forms disclosed herein are illustrative only and are not intended to limit the scope of the present disclosure.
EXAMPLES
[0204] Embodiments of the present invention are disclosed in further detail in the following examples, which are not in any way intended to limit the scope of the invention.
Example 1 : 10-Phenyl-5-thia- 1 ,4, 11 -triazadibenzo[a,dlcycloheptene
[0205] Thiophenol (5.0 g, 45.0 mmol) was added dropwise to «-BuLi in hexanes (42.8 mmol, 90 mmol) and tetramethylenediamine (13.6 mL, 90 mmol) in 4A mol sieves dried cyclohexane (50 mL), under Argon atmosphere at 0 0C. The resulting mixture was allowed to stir to r.t. overnight, then neat benzonitrile (4.59 mL, 45 mmol) was added dropwise at rt and the resulting brown suspension was stirred vigorously for 3 hours before adding neat 2,3-dichloropyrazine (6.8 g, 45 mmol) over ca. 1 min, causing a substantially exothermic reaction. After the heat evolution had ceased the crude reaction mixture was poured into 2M HCl (500 mL), extracted with toluene (3 x 250 mL), evaporated to dryness and passed through a pad of silica using EtOAc/«-heptane (1 : 2) as eluent to give 5.2 g (40 %) of the title compound as a brown solid.
[0206] LCMS m/z 290 [M+H]+. GCMS m/z 289 [M]+. 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 7.28-7.56 (m, 6H), 7.67 (m, IH), 7.88 (m, 2H), 8.24 (d, 1H, J = 2.3), 8.41 (d, IH, J = 2.3). HPLC tR = 3.9 min (method B). GC tR = 9.7 min.
Example 2: 3-Hvdroxy-2-methoxycarbonylthiophene
[0207] The title compound was synthesized according to a procedure published by Huddleston and Barker, Synth. Commun., 1979, 9, 8, 731-734, which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety. To a solution of 15 mL dry MeOH was added sodium (700 mg; 30 mmol) to give a 2M solution of NaOMe. Methyl thioglycolate (1.9 g; 18 mmol) was added. The solution was cooled to O0C and methyl 2-chloroacrylate (2.1 g; 17.4 mmol) was added drop wise. Stirring was continued overnight raising the temperature to room temperature. The mixture was re-cooled to 0°C and the quenched by addition of HCl (4M aq, ~5mL). Water was added and extraction done with 2 times EtOAc. The combined organic phases were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and the solvent removed in vacuo to give 2.0 g (70 %) of a brown oil that solidified upon drying. Used without further purification.
[0208] LCMS m/z -, tR = 4.12 min, purity (UV/MS) 98/20. GCMS m/z 158 (M), *R = 4.52 min. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 9.56 (br s, IH, OH), 7.37 (d, IH, J = 5.2 Hz, thiopheneH), 6.74 (d, IH, J= 5.2 Hz, thiopheneH), 3.89 (s, 3H, OMe).
Example 3: O-(2-Methoxycarbonyl-3-thienyl)- NJV-diethylthiocarbamate
[0209] 3-Hydroxy-2-methoxycarbonylthiophene (2.0 g; 12.6 mmol) was dissolved in 10 mL dry DMF and sodium hydride (~60% in mineral oil, 610 mg; ~15.2 mmol) was added portion wise. After hydrogen evolution had ceased the mixture was cooled to 5 °C and diethylthiocarbamoyl chloride (2.48 g; 16.4 mmol) was added in one
portion and the temperature was raised to 80 0C for 1 hour. After cooling to room temperature the mixture was poured into a 1% aqueous potassium hydroxide solution (25 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with toluene (3 times 15 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with 5% aqueous HCl (10 mL), water (10 mL) before drying over Na2SO4. After filtration the solvent was removed by evaporation to give a crude brown oil that was purified by silica gel column chromatography (20 % EtOAc in heptane, R/= 0.45) to give the title compound as a brown oil (1.74 g; 51 %)
[0210] LCMS m/z 274 [M+l]+, tR = 3.98 min, purity (UV/MS): 80/70. GCMS m/z 273, tR = 7.54 min. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 7.44 d, IH, J = 5.6 Hz, thiopheneH), 6.93 (d, IH, J= 5.6 Hz, thiopheneH), 3.88 (q, 2H, J= 7.2 Hz, CH2), 3.82 (s, 3H, OMe), 3.74 (q, 2H, J = 7.2 Hz, CH2), 1.35 (t, 3H, J = 7.2 Hz, Me), 1.33 (t, 3H, J = 7.2 Hz, Me).
Example 4: S-(2-Methoxycarbonyl-3-thienyl)-N,N-diethylcarbamate
[0211] 0-(2-Methoxycarbonyl-3-thienyl)-N,N-diethylcarbamate (1.74 g; 6.4 mmol) was stirred at 22O0C for 30 min. After cooling to room temperature the title compound was obtained as a brown oil. Used without further purification.
[0212] GCMS m/z 273, tR = 7.71 min.
[0213] 1H ΝMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 7.49 (d, IH, J = 5.2 Hz, thiopheneH4), 7.37 (d, IH, J = 5.2 Hz, thiopheneH5), 3.86 (s, 3H, OMe), 3.55 - 3.39 (m, 4H, 2 x CH2), 1.40 - 1.12 (m, 6H, 2 x CH3).
Example 5: 3-Mercaptothiophene-2-carboxylic acid
[0214] For a published procedure on synthesis of 3-mercaptothiophene-2- carboxylic acid see Corral et al, Synthesis, 1984, 172, which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety. 5-(2-Methoxycarbonyl-3-thienyl)-N,N-diethylcarbamate (~6.4 mmol) was refluxed in a mixture of 10% aqueous NaOH (8 mL) and MeOH (4 mL) for 1 hour. After cooling to room temperature MeOH was removed under reduced pressure and the aqueous phase was acidified with 4M HCl. The title compound was isolated by filtration as a light brown solid (670 mg; 65 % over two steps). Used without further purification.
[0215] 1H ΝMR (DMSO-J6, 400 MHz) δ 7.75 (d, IH, J = 5.2 Hz, thiopheneH), 7.07 (d, 2H, J= 5.2 Hz, thiopheneH), 2.48 (s, IH, SH).
Example 6: 3-(4-Ethoxycarboxy-2-nitro-phenylsulfanyl')thiophene-2-carboxylic acid
[0216] Ethyl 4-fluoro-3-nitrobenzoate (440 mg; 2.07 mmol) was dissolved in dry DMF (5 mL) and heated to 700C with cesium carbonate (715 mg; 2.2 mmol). A solution of 3-mercaptothiophene-2-carboxylic acid (300 mg; 1.88 mmol) in dry DMF (5 ml) was added slowly. The mixture was kept at 70 0C for 1 hour before cooling to room temperature overnight. Water was added and the aqueous phase was acidified with 4M HCl before extraction with EtOAc (2 times 10 mL). The combined organic phases were washed thoroughly with water and dried over Na2SO4. After filtration the crude yellow compound was obtained by evaporation of the solvent. Purification was done by silica gel column chromatography (5 % MeOH in DCM, R/= 0.42 in 10 % MeOH in DCM) to give 572 mg (86 %) of a yellow foam.
[0217] LCMS m/z 354 [M+H]+, 371 [M+NH4]+, tR = 7.83 min, purity (UV/MS): 97/30.
[0218] 1H NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ 8.59 (s, IH, ArH), 7.98 - 7.66 (m, 2H, ArH), 7.20 - 6.95 (m, 2H, ArH), 4.33 (q, 2H, J = 6.8 Hz, OCH2), 1.34 (t, 3H, J= 6.8 Hz,
Me). 13C NMR (CD3OD, 100 MHz) δ 165.1, 164.4, 162.8, 146.3, 143.6, 136.3, 135.0, 133.8, 132.8, 130.1, 128.8, 126.9, 62.5, 14.1.
Example 7: 3-(4-Carboxy-2-nitrophenylsulfanyl')thiophene-2-carboxylic acid
[0219] 3-(4-Ethoxycarboxy-2-nitro-phenylsulfanyl)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (565 mg; 1.6 mmol) was dissolved in 15 mL THF and 10 mL IM aqueous LiOH was added. The solution was heated to 70 0C for 1 hour before cooling to room temperature. TLC (10 % MeOH in DCM) shows no more starting material and only a large orange spot on the baseline. THF was removed by evaporation and after acidification of the aqueous solution using 4M HCl the title compound precipitates as a yellow solid. 435 mg was isolated by filtration (84 %).
[0220] 1H NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ 8.73 (d, IH, J = 2.0 Hz, ArH), 8.02 (dd, IH, J= 2.0, 8.4 Hz, ArH), 7.85 (d, IH, J= 5.0 Hz, thiopheneH), 7.17 (d, IH, J= 5.0 Hz, thiopheneH), 7.13 (d, IH, J= 8.4 Hz, ArH).
Example 8: 3-(2-Amino-4-carboxyphenylsulfanyl*)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid
[0221] 3-(4-Carboxy-2-nitrophenylsulfanyl)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (435 mg; 1.34 mmol) was dissolved in 15 mL EtOH. A solution Of K2CO3 (926 mg; 6.7 mmol) and Na2S2O4 (1.37 g; 6.7 mmol) in 10 mL water was added slowly. 5 minutes after ended addition the color changed from orange to light yellow indicating that the nitro compound was reduced to the desired amino compound. After another 15 minutes stirring EtOH was removed by evaporation. The resulting aqueous phase was acidified using 4M HCl before
extraction with EtOAc (4 times 20 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with water, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and the solvent removed by evaporation to give 340 mg (86 %) of the title compound. The product was used without further purification.
[0222] 1H NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ 7.56 (d, IH, J = 2 Hz, ArH), 7.50 - 7.48 (m, 2H, J= 5.6, 8.0 Hz, ArH, thiopheneH), 7.36 (dd, IH, J= 2.0, 8.0 Hz, ArH), 6.33 (d, IH, J= 5.6 Hz, thiopheneH).
Example 9: 10-Oxo-9,10-dihvdro-1.4-dithia-9-azabenz[/1azulene-7-carboxylic acid
[0223] 3-(2-Amino-4-carboxyphenylsulfanyl)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (340 mg; 1.15 mmol) was dissolved in 5 mL THF. 1,1-Carbonyldiimidazole (630 mg; 3.5 mmol) was added portionwise and stirring was continued at room temperature overnight. Water and 4M HCl was added and the resulting white precipitate isolated by filtration (121 mg; 38 %).
[0224] 1H NMR (DMSO-J6, 400 MHz) δ 10.6 (s, IH, NH), 7.93 (d, IH, J = 5.6 Hz, thiopheneH), 7.81 (d, IH, J = 2.0 Hz, ArH), 7.67 (dd, IH, J = 2.0, 8.0 Hz, ArH), 7.56 (d, IH, J= 8.0 Hz, ArH), 7.11 (d, IH, J= 5.6 Hz, thiopheneH).
Example 10: 10-Chloro-l,4-dithia-9-azabenz[/]azulene-7-carboxylic acid butylamide
[0225] 10-Oxo-9,10-dihydro-l,4-dithia-9-azabenz[/]azulene-7-carboxylic acid (1 15 mg; 0.42 mmol) was dissolved in 5 mL dry toluene. DMF (50 μL) and thionyl chloride (5 mL) was added and the mixture stirred at 70 0C overnight. After cooling the solvent were removed by evaporation. Co-evaporation with three times toluene gave the crude dichloride as a light yellow solid that was used immediately without further purification.
[0226] A solution of the crude dichloride in 5 mL dry DCM was added to a solution of n-butylamine (100 μL; 1 mmol) in 5 mL DCM at O0C. The temperature was allowed to rise to room temperature over 2 hours before addition of aqueous NH4Cl (sat, 10 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 times 5 mL) and the combined organic phases dried over Na2SO4 before removal of the solvent in vacuo. The title compound was purified by silica gel column chromatography (10 - 30% EtOAc in heptane, Ry= 0.34 in 30% EtO Ac/heptane) to give 57 mg (41 %) of a yellow solid.
[0227] LCMS m/z 351 [M+H]+, tR = 3.33 min, purity (UV/MS): 99/95.
Example 11: 10-(4-Chlorophenyl)-l,4-dithia-9-azabenz[/1azulene-7-carboxylic acid butylamide
[0228] Bis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(II) chloride (5.7 mg; 0.008 mmol) and 10-chloro-l,4-dithia-9-azabenz[/]azulene-7-carboxylic acid butylamide (27 mg; 0.077 mmol) was mixed in 2 mL THF. 4-Chlorophenylzinc iodide (0.5M in THF, 0.4 mL; 0.2 mmol) was added dropwise and the mixture stirred overnight. The reaction mixture turned green upon reaction overnight. Aqueous NH4Cl (sat) was added and extraction performed with EtOAc. The combined organic phases were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and the solvent removed by evaporation. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography (5-15 % EtOAc in toluene, Ry = 0.67 in 30 % EtOAc in toluene) giving a green solid that was pure on TLC but not according to LCMS. Therefore purification was attempted by preparative LCMS to give 1.5 mg of the desired compound.
[0229] LCMS m/z 427 [M+H]+, 429 [M+H+2]+, tR = 5.50 min, purity (UV/MS): 100/90. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 7.91 - 7.87 (m, 2H, ArH), 7.63 (d, IH, J = 2.0 Hz, ArH), 7.57 (dd, IH, J = 2.0, 8.0 Hz, ArH), 7.54 (d, IH, J = 5.6 Hz, thiopheneH), 7.46 - 7.42 (m, 2H, ArH), 7.40 (d, IH, J = 8.0 Hz, ArH), 7.00 (d, IH, J =
5.6 Hz, thiopheneH), 6.06 (br s, IH, NH), 3.49 - 3.43 (m, 2H, NCH2), 1.64 - 1.54 (m, 2H, CH2), 1.47 - 1.36 (m, 2H, CH2), 0.96 (t, 3H, J= 7.2 Hz, CH3).
Example 12: lO-Phenyl-5-thia-l Al l-triazadibenzo[α. J]cvcloheptene-2.3-dicarboxylic acid bis-butylamide
[0230] 2,2,6,6-Tetramethylpiperidine (675 μL; 4 mmol) was dissolved in 20 mL dry THF and the solution cooled to -3O0C before addition of n-butyl lithium (1.1 M in hexane; 3,64 mL; 4 mmol). The mixture was stirred at -30°C for 1A hour before raising the temperature to 0°C for 1 hour. The mixture was cooled to -78°C and a solution of 10- phenyl-5-thia-l,4,l l-triazadibenzo[α,d]cycloheptene (290 mg; 1 mmol) in VA mL THF was added. Stirring was continued for 10 min. before addition of n-butyl isocyanate (340 μL; 3 mmol). The mixture was stirred at -780C for 2 hours and then quenched by addition of a mixture of 4M HCl (200 μL), water (5 mL) and EtOH (5 mL) and the temperature raised to room temperature. The mixture was neutralized by addition of NaHCO3 (sat) and extraction performed with DCM. The title compound was purified first by silica gel column chromatography (1: 1 EtOAc(heptane, R/= 0.28) followed by recrystallization of the combined fractions from EtOAc to give yellow crystals (25 mg).
[0231] LCMS m/z 488 [M+H]+. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ 7.89-7.84 (m, 2H), 7.66-7.44 (m, 5H), 7.41 (dt, IH, J = 1.2, 7.5 Hz), 7.31 (dd, IH, J= 1.6, 7.6 Hz), 7.13 (br t, IH, J= 5.4 Hz), 6.94 (br t, IH, J = 5.4 Hz), 3.51-3.44 (m, 4H), 1.68-1.58 (m, 4H), 1.49-1.37 (m, 4H), 0.95 (dt, 6H, J= 1.2, 7.2 Hz). HPLC tR = 4.84 min.
Example 13: Receptor Selection and Amplification Technology Assay
[0232] The functional receptor assay, Receptor Selection and Amplification Technology (R-SAT®), is used to investigate the pharmacological properties of CBl
compounds described herein. R-SAT is disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,707,798, 5,912,132, and 5,955,281, all of which are hereby incorporated herein by reference in their entirety, including any drawings.
[0233] Briefly, NIH3T3 cells are grown in 96 well tissue culture plates to 70- 80% confluence. Cells are transfected for 16-20 h with plasmid DNAs using Polyfect (Qiagen Inc.) using the manufacturer's protocols. R-SATs are generally performed with 10 ng/well of receptor, 10 ng/well of Gqi5 (Conklin et al, Nature 1993 363:274-6) and 20 ng/well of β-galactosidase plasmid DNA. All receptor constructs are in the pSI-derived mammalian expression vector (Promega Inc). The CBl receptor gene is amplified by PCR from genomic DNA using oligodeoxynucleotide primers based on the published sequence (GenBank Accession # X54937) SEQ ED NO: 1 encodes a CBl receptor truncated after amino acid 417 (SEQ ID NO: 2). The CB2 gene is cloned by performing a PCR reaction on mRNA from spleen. The PCR product containing the entire coding sequence of the CB2 gene is cloned into an expression vector such that the CB2 gene is operably linked to an SV40 promoter. The sequence of the CB2 gene (GenBank Accession #NM_001841) is provided as SEQ ID NO: 3 and the sequence of the encoded CB2 polypeptide is provided as SEQ ID NO: 4. For large-scale transfections, cells are transfected for 16-20 h, then trypsinized and frozen in DMSO. Frozen cells are later thawed, plated at ~10,000 cells per well of a 96 half-area well plate that contained drug. With both methods, cells are then grown in a humidified atmosphere with 5% ambient CO2 for five days. Media is then removed from the plates and marker gene activity is measured by the addition of the β-galactosidase substrate ø-nitrophenyl β-D- galactopyranoside (ONPG) in PBS with 0.5% NP-40. The resulting colorimetric reaction is measured using a spectrophotometric plate reader (Titertek Inc.) at 420 nm. All data is analyzed using the XLFit (IDBSm) computer program. pICso represents the negative logarithm of the concentration of ligand that caused 50% inhibition of the constitutive receptor response. Percent inhibition is calculated as the difference between the absorbance measurements in the absence of added ligand compared with that in the presence of saturating concentrations of ligand normalized to the absorbance difference for the reference ligand (SR141716), which was assigned a value of 100%. These
experiments provide a molecular profile, or fingerprint, for each of these agents at the human CB 1 receptor.
[0234] It will be appreciated that the foregoing assay may be used to identify compounds which are agonists, inverse agonists or antagonists of a cannabinoid receptor. In some embodiments, the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may be a CB 1 receptor. In other embodiments, the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may consist essentially of SEQ ID NO: 2. In further embodiments, the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may have at least 30%, at least 35%, at least 40%, at least 45%, at least 50%, at least 55%, at least 60%, at least 65%, at least 70%, at least 75%, at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97%, at least 98%, at least 99% or greater than at least 99% amino acid identity with a full-length CBl receptor or a truncated CBl receptor of SEQ ID NO: 2.
[0235] Using the following methods, the compounds disclosed herein are evaluated for their ability to bind to a CB 1 receptor. The compounds are tested using a receptor binding assay and then determining of any change in GTPgamma S binding of transfected cells. The results indicate that the compounds are inverse agonists at the CBl receptor.
Example 14: CBl Receptor Binding Assays
[0236] To show that CBl antagonists can block binding of selective CBl ligands to native CBl receptors the ability of compounds of Formula I to block binding of the highly CBl-selective ligand SR1411716 will be examined in rat brain membrane preparations as follows.
[0237] Membrane preparations - Whole brains are harvested from Harlan Sprague Dawley rats and placed in 50 ml Falcon Tubes on ice. The volume is made up to 30 ml with ice-cold membrane buffer (20 mM HEPES, 6 mM MgCl2, 1 mM EDTA, pH 7.2). The Brains are homogenized with a Brinkmann Polytron PT3000 at 20,000 rpm for 40 s. The homogenate is spun at 1,000 x g for 10 min at 40C to remove nuclei and cellular debris. The supernatant is collected and re-centrifuged as previously before membranes are precipitated at 45,000 x g for 20 min at 4°C, resuspended in membrane buffer to a
final concentration of 1 mg/ml, snap frozen as aliquots in liquid nitrogen and stored at - 80°C.
[0238] Membrane Binding - 10 μg of membranes are incubated in binding buffer (Ix DMEM with 0.1%BSA) in the presence of 3 nM radioligand ([3H]SR141716A, Amersham Biosciences, Piscataway, NJ) and varying concentrations of ligands (total volume 100 μl in a 96 well plate). Cells are filtered onto a 96 well GF/B filterplate (Packard Bioscience, Shelton, CT) and washed with 300 ml wash buffer (25mM HEPES, 1 mM CaCl2, 5 mM MgCl2, 0.25M NaCl) using a Filtermate 196 Harvester (Packard Instruments, Downers Grove, IL). The filter plates are dried under a heat lamp before addition of 50 μl of scintillation fluid to each well (Microscint 20, Packard, Shelton, CT). Plates are counted on a Topcount NXT (Packard, Shelton, CT).
[0239] Data analysis - Graphs are plotted and KD values are determined by nonlinear regression analysis using Prism software (GraphPad version 4.0, San Diego, CA, USA).
[0240] It will be appreciated that the CB 1 receptor binding assay may be used to identify compounds which are agonists, inverse agonists or antagonists of a cannabinoid receptor. In some embodiments, the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may be a CBl receptor. In other embodiments, the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may consist essentially of SEQ ID NO: 2. In further embodiments, the cannabinoid receptor used in the assay may have at least 30%, at least 35%, at least 40%, at least 45%, at least 50%, at least 55%, at least 60%, at least 65%, at least 70%, at least 75%, at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97%, at least 98%, at least 99% or greater than at least 99% amino acid identity with a full-length CBl receptor or a truncated CBl receptor of SEQ ID NO: 2.
[0241] 10-(4-Chlorophenyl)-l,4-dithia-9-azabenz[/]azulene-7-carboxylic acid butylamide has a pKi 9.0.
Example 15: Sequences for truncated CBl receptors ,
[0242] Below are sequences encoding a truncated CBl receptor.
SEO ID NO: !:
ATGAAGTCGATCCTAGATGGCCTTGCAGATACCACCTTCCGCACCATCACCAC
TGACCTCCTGTACGTGGGCTCAAATGACATTCAGTACGAAGACATCAAAGGT
GACATGGCATCCAAATTAGGGTACTTCCCACAGAAATTCCCTTTAACTTCCTT
TAGGGGAAGTCCCTTCCAAGAGAAGATGACTGCGGGAGACAACCCCCAGCTA
GTCCCAGCAGACCAGGTGAACATTACAGAATTTTACAACAAGTCTCTCTCGTC
CTTCAAGGAGAATGAGGAGAACATCCAGTGTGGGGAGAACTTCATGGACATA
GAGTGTTTCATGGTCCTGAACCCCAGCCAGCAGCTGGCCATTGCAGTCCTGTC
CCTCACGCTGGGCACCTTCACGGTCCTGGAGAACCTCCTGGTGCTGTGCGTCA
TCCTCCACTCCCGCAGCCTCCGCTGCAGGCCTTCCTACCACTTCATCGGCAGC
CTGGCGGTGGCAGACCTCCTGGGGAGTGTCATTTTTGTCTACAGCTTCATTGA
CTTCCACGTGTTCCACCGCAAAGATAGCCGCAACGTGTTTCTGTTCAAACTGG
GTGGGGTCACGGCCTCCTTCACTGCCTCCGTGGGCAGCCTGTTCCTCACAGCC
ATCGACAGGTACATATCCATTCACAGGCCCCTGGCCTATAAGAGGATTGTCA
CCAGGCCCAAGGCCGTGGTGGCGTTTTGCCTGATGTGGACCATAGCCATTGT
GATCGCCGTGCTGCCTCTCCTGGGCTGGAACTGCGAGAAACTGCAATCTGTTT
GCTCAGACATTTTCCCACACATTGATGAAACCTACCTGATGTTCTGGATCGGG
GTCACCAGCGTACTGCTTCTGTTCATCGTGTATGCGTACATGTATATTCTCTG
GAAGGCTCACAGCCACGCCGTCCGCATGATTCAGCGTGGCACCCAGAAGAGC
ATCATCATCCACACGTCTGAGGATGGGAAGGTACAGGTGACCCGGCCAGACC
AAGCCCGCATGGACATTAGGTTAGCCAAGACCCTGGTCCTGATCCTGGTGGT
GTTGATCATCTGCTGGGGCCCTCTGCTTGCAATCATGGTGTATGATGTCTTTG
GGAAGATGAACAAGCTCATTAAGACGGTGTTTGCATTCTGCAGTATGCTCTG
CCTGCTGAACTCCACCGTGAACCCCATCATCTATGCTCTGAGGAGTAAGGAC
CTGCGACACGCTTTCCGGAGCATGTTTCCCTCTTGTGAAGGCTAG
SEO ID NO:2
MKSILDGLADTTFRTITTDLLYVGSNDIQYEDIKGDMASKLGYFPQKFPLTSFRGS PFQEKMTAGDNPQLVPADQVNITEFYNKSLSSFKENEENIQCGENFMDIECFMVL NPSQQLAIA VLSLTLGTFTVLENLLVLCVILHSRSLRCRPSYHFIGSLAVADLLGSVI
FVYSFIDFHVFHRKDSRNVFLFKLGGVTASFTASVGSLFLTAIDRYISIHRPLAYKRI VTRPKA WAFCLMWTIAIVIA VLPLLGWNCEKLQSVCSDIFPHIDETYLMFWIGVT SVLLLFΓVYAYMYILWKAHSHAVRMIQRGTQKSΠIHTSEDGKVQVTRPDQARMD IRLAKTLVLILVVLIICWGPLLAIMVYDVFGKMNKLIKTVFAFCSMLCLLNSTVNPI IYALRSKDLRHAFRSMFPSCEG*
Example 16: Acute Feeding Study
[0243] Male, Sprague-Dawley rats (90-120 g) serve as subjects for these studies. Rats are fasted for a period of 16 hrs (water was always available). After the fasting period, test compounds are administered either intraperitoneally (ip) or orally (po). Immediately following compound administration, the rats are returned to their home cage. Following 30 min after compound administration, the rats are removed from their home cages and placed individually into clean cages with a pre-measured amount of food. Food weights are obtained (to the nearest 0.1 g) at various time points. Food consumption is monitored for a period of up to 2 hrs (i.e., 2.5 hr after test compound administration).
[0244] Food intake is measured in fasted rats 1 and 2 hours after being administered either 1, 3, or 10 mg/kg doses of a compound described herein.
Example 17: Tail Flick Study
[0245] Male, NSA mice (15-20 g) serve as subjects for these studies. Baseline nociceptive thresholds are assessed using the warm water tail flick test. Briefly, the distal 1/3 to 1A of the tail is immersed in a 520C water bath and the time (to the nearest 0.1 sec) until the mouse removed its tail (i.e., "flicks") from the water is recorded (i.e., tail flick latency). Mice are then injected ip with either vehicle or with various doses of the CBl agonist CP 55,940 and tail flick latencies are recorded for a period of up to 3 hr. A maximum latency of 10 sec is employed in order to prevent tissue damage. In order to determine if a CBl inverse agonists can block the antinociceptive actions of CP 55,940, mice are pretreated with either vehicle or with a test compound 30 min prior to CP55,940. CP55,940 (1 mg/kg) is administered subcutaneously, and the test compound is administered intraperitoneally. Tail flick latencies are then obtained at various time points
for a period of up to 2 hr. The vehicle for both compounds is 1:1: 18 cremphor:ethanol:saline.
Example 18: Hypothermia Study
[0246] Male, NSA mice (15-20 g) serve as subjects for these studies. In order to determine if the test compound can block hypothermia elicited by CP 55,940 (1 mg/kg, ip), mice are pretreated with either vehicle or with test compound 30 min prior to CP55,940. Core body temperatures are then obtained at various time points following CP 55,940 administration. Core body temperature (to the nearest 0.10C) is obtained by rectal probe.
Example 19: Chronic Feeding Study
[0247] Male, obese Zucker rats (400-500 g) serve as subjects for these studies. Rats are housed individually and have access to food and water ad libitum. Rats are allowed to acclimate to the vivarium for a period of 3 days, during which body weight and consumption of food and water is monitored. Rats are weighed daily at 1500 hr and then injected with either vehicle or with various doses of the test compound. Daily food and water intakes are also monitored. Food and water bottles are weighed at the time body weights are recorded (i.e., 1350 hr). Vehicle or compound is administered daily for a period of up to 15 days. The test compound attenuates the food and water intake of the rats. Moreover, the attenuation of the food and water intake is dose-dependent.
Example 20: Novel Object Recognition Study
[0248] Subjects: Subjects are male, C57 BK/6 mice, weighing 15-20g upon arrival. Animals are housed 8 per cage with food and water available ad libidum. Animals are housed on a 12 hr light cycle (lights on 6 am) for 4-7 days prior to behavioral testing.
[0249] Equipment: Novel object recognition (NOR) is conducted in a novel environment consisting of a white plastic tub measuring 45.7 x 33.7 x 19 cm. Prior to each trial the bottom of the tub is covered with a piece of plastic lined bench top paper.
There are two sets of identical objects chosen so that when given a opportunity to explore, mice would evenly divide exploration time between the objects. "A" objects are yellow, ceramic, 12-sided ramekins measuring 4 cm high x 7 cm diameter. "B" objects are 8 X 8 x 4 cm stainless steel, 4-sided ramekins.
[0250] Procedure: At the beginning of each test day, animals are placed in groups of 6 into clean cages. Testing is conducted in three phases: acclimation, sample and test. For acclimation, each group of six mice is placed collectively into the NOR chamber and allowed to explore freely for 30 min. After acclimation animals are injected (dose and pretreatment time varied by test drug) and placed back into the cages to wait the pre-treatment interval. After the pre-treatment time elapsed, each mouse is placed, one at a time into the NOR chamber, into which two identical objects have been placed ("A" or "B" objects described above). Objects are placed on diagonal corners of the long axis of the arena approximately 5 cm from the walls, while subjects are placed into one of the neutral corners (alternating across subjects). Each mouse is allowed to explore the chamber and the objects for 3 min., and the time spent exploring at each position is recorded. Directly sniffing or touching the object is recorded as exploration. After 3 min., each mouse is removed from the arena and placed back into its cage. The test phase was conducted 1 or 2 hours after the sample phase. During test, one familiar object (seen during sample) and one novel object are placed into the chamber in the same positions used during the sample phase, and each mouse is allowed 3 min to explore. The test sessions are recorded on video and scored by an observer blind to each subject's treatment condition. Any time spent directly sniffing or touching an object was counted as exploration. The object serving as the novel object and the position where the novel object is placed are counterbalanced across subjects. Prior to each trial (acclimation, sample and test), all equipment is wiped with a Clorox wipe and bench paper (cut to fit) is placed in the bottom of the chamber. The procedure is shown below in Scheme 13.
[0251] Measures: In addition to time spent exploring each object (TN = time spent exploring novel object, TF = time spent exploring familiar object), two measures are determined for each subject: exploration ratio (% of time spent exploring at novel object)
ER = TN* 100/(TN + Tp) and discrimination index (preference for novel) DI = (TN-TF)/(TN + TF). Scheme 13
Group Acclimation - 30 min. (6 mice/ Group)
Trea 1tment
I P re-treatm ent tim e
Test Phase - 3 min.
Example 21 : Rotation Study
[0252] Subjects: Subjects are male, Sprague-Dawley rats purchased from Harlan Laboratories, weighing 250-275 g upon arrival. Prior to surgery animals are housed two per cage. All subjects have free access to food and water available for the duration of the study. Animals are housed on a 12 hr light cycle (lights on 6 am), and are acclimated to vivarium conditions for a minimum of one week prior to surgery. All experiments are conducted in accordance with NIH Guidelines for the Care and Use of Laboratory Animals and are approved by the Institutional Animal Care and Use Committee at ACADIA Pharmaceuticals, Inc.
[0253] Surgery. One week after arrival, subjects undergo stereotaxic surgery to unilaterally lesion dopamine terminals within the substantia nigra, a common model of Parkinson's disease. In order to protect noradrenergixc terminals, subjects are administered desipramine (20 mg/kg ip) approximately 20 min prior to surgery. Surgery is conducted under ketamine (80 mg/kg ip) and xylazine (12 mg/kg ip) anesthesia. Animals are placed in the stereotaxic instrument with the incisor bar at -3.2 mm and a hole is drilled in the skull over the substantia nigra according to the atlas of Paxinos and Watson (1997): A/P -5.2 mm, M/L - 2.1 mm. A computer-controlled microsyringe is lowered to -8.2 mm from bregma. 8 μg of 6-hydroxy-dopamine in 4 μl of saline with 0.2% ascorbic acid is infused over 5 min, and 1 min is allowed for diffusion before the
syringe is removed and the incision closed. Animals are given a minimum of 15 days after surgery before any behavioral assessment.
[0254] Rotational Behavior. All animals are assessed for rotational behavior in rotometers purchased from San Diego Instruments, Inc. For each behavioral session, subjects are placed in the rotometers and allowed thirty minutes for acclimation. After 30 min., subjects are injected with either the dopamine agonist apomorphine (0.05, 0.16 or 0.5 mg/kg ip in saline with 0.2% ascorbic acid) or the cannabinoid 1 receptor inverse agonist Compound II, N-(butyl)-l l-(4-chlorophenyl)-dibenzo[b,f,][l,4]thiazepine-8- carboxamide, (3 mg/kg in sesame oil). When subjects receive combinations of the two treatments, Compound II is injected 30 minutes prior to apomorphine. After treatment, rotations is measured for 60 min. Subjects are then removed from the rotometers and returned to their home cages. All animals receive all three doses of apomorphine, and the combination of Compound II with both 0.05 mg/kg and 0.16 mg/kg apomorphine. A minimum of 2 days separated test days.
[0255] Although the invention has been described with reference to the above examples, it will be understood that modifications and variations are encompassed within the spirit and scope of the invention. Accordingly, the invention is limited only by the following claims.
References:
[0256] The following references are incorporated by reference herein in their entirety:
1. Le Foil B, Goldberg SR. Cannabinoid CBl receptor antagonists as promising new medications for drug dependence. J Pharmacol Exp Ther. 2005 Mar; 312(3):875-83.
2. Boyd ST, Fremming BA. Rimonabant-a selective CBl antagonist. Ann Pharmacother. 2005 Apr; 39(4):684-90.
3. Howlett AC, Breivogel CS, Childers SR, Deadwyler SA, Hampson RE, Porrino LJ. Cannabinoid physiology and pharmacology: 30 years of progress. Neuropharmacology. 2004; 47 Suppl 1:345-58.
Claims
WHAT IS CLAIMED IS:
as a single isomer, a mixture of isomers, a racemic mixture of isomers, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, metabolite, prodrug, or polymorph thereof, wherein:
X is selected from the group consisting of O, S, S=O, SO2, NRh NC≡N, NC(=Z)Ri,
CRIaRIb1 C=O, C=CRiaRib, and SiRiaRib;
Y is -N(R2) — or -C(R, R2) — ; the symbol =^= represents a single or double bond, where when = is a double bond, R2 is absent;
A is selected from the group consisting of halogen, -NRiaRib, and - N=CRi aRib; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, (cycloalkyl)alkyl, (cycloalkenyl)alkyl, (cycloalkynyl)alkyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, and (heteroalicycyl)alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, and -(CH2)O-4-C(^Z)-ORi; provided that A cannot be a substituted or unsubstituted piperazine;
Ari and Ar2 are separately selected from the group consisting of aryl and heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with one or more radical selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, nitro, -CN, -C(=Z)Ri, -C(=Z)0Ri, -C(=Z)NR,aR,b, -C(=Z)N(Ri)NR,aRlb, -C(=Z)N(R,)N(R,)C(=Z)R1, -C(R,)=NR,, -NR,.R,b, -N=CR,aR,b, -N(Ri)-CC=Z)R1, -N(R,)-C(=Z)NR,aRlb, -S(O)NRlaRlb, - S(O)2NRlaRib, -N(Ri)-SC=O)R1, -N(R,)-S(=0)2Ri, -OR1, -SR1, and -OCC=Z)R1; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain
variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicycyl)alkyl, haloalkyl, and haloalkoxy; and mono-substituted, poly- substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, and sulfonyl; provided that at least one of Ari and Ar2 is an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
D is part of Ari and is selected from the group consisting of CRi, NR2, S, and O;
B is attached to Ari on the carbon adjacent to D and separated from Y by three atoms, wherein one of the three atoms is D, and is selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, nitro, -CN, -C(=Z)Ri, -C(=Z)ORi, -C(=Z)NR,.R,b, -C(=Z)N(R,)NRlaRlb, -C(=Z)N(R,)N(R,)C(=Z)R,, -C(Ri)=NR1, -NR,,R,b, -N=CR,aRib, -N(R,)-C(=Z)R,, -N(R,)-C(=Z)NRlaR,b, -S(O)NRlaRlb, - S(O)2NRlaRIb, -N(R,)-S(=O)Ri, -N(R,)-S(=O)2Ri, -OR1, -SR1, and -OC(=Z)R,; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicycyl)alkyl, haloalkyl, and haloalkoxy; and mono-substituted, poly- substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, and sulfonyl; provided that B is not selected from the group consisting of -CF3, phenyl,
-OS(O)2-CF3, methyl, -CN, halogen, and
when A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalicyclyl containing at least one nitrogen, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, or -NRiaRib; further provided that B is not halogen when A is substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, halogen, or substituted or unsubstituted sulfenyl; X is - NH; and Y is -N=;
Z is O or S;
Ri1 Ria and R^ are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, -C(=Z)R3, -C(=Z)OR3, and -C(=Z)NR3aR3b; mono- substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicycyl)alkyl, and haloalkyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, -(CH2)0-7-OR3, -(CH2)O-7-SR3, and - (CH2)0-7-NR3aR3b; or Ri a and R^ can be taken together to form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalicyclyl having 2 to 9 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted or substituted carbocyclyl having 3 to 9 carbon atoms;
R2 is absent or is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; mono- substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl; and mono-substituted, poly- substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl;
R3, R3a, and R3b are each independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, and (heteroalicycyl)alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heteroalicyclyl; and further providing that: when X is O or -NCH3 and Y is -N=, then B cannot be -C(=Z)OH, - C(=Z)Me or-C(=Z)Et; when X is CRuRib and A is phenyl, then B cannot be NH2; when both Ar, and Ar2 are pyridinyl rings, then X cannot be NRi in which Ri is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, trihalomethyl and hydroxyalkyl;
when X is S or NRi and Ri is hydrogen or alkyl, then A cannot be a phenyl ring substituted at the para-position with -CO2H or CO2(alkyl); when X is CRiaRib or C=CRi3Rn,, then Ru and R^ cannot be a heteroalicyclyl or piperazine ring, and Ri a and R^ cannot be taken together to a form a heteroalicyclyl or piperazine ring; when X is NRi and Ri is hydrogen, -C(=O)H or -C(=O)CF3, then A cannot be a phenyl ring substituted at the para-position with a nitro group; when X is NRi and A is aryl, then B cannot be alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxy, or an acid salt thereof; and when X is NRi and Y is -N(R2) ^^, wherein ^= represents a single bond, then B cannot be alkyl or alkoxy.
2. The compound of Claim 1, wherein the compound of Formula (I) binds to a cannabinoid receptor.
3. The compound of Claim 2, wherein the cannabinoid receptor is a CBl receptor.
4. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 3, wherein Ria and R^ form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalicyclyl having 2 to 9 carbon atoms that is optionally substituted with subtituents selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S- sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfϊnyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino and protected amino.
5. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 4, wherein Ri3 and Rn, form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalicyclyl having 2 to 9 carbon atoms selected from the group consisting of:
wherein R4 and R5 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxyl, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfϊnyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino and protected amino.
6. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 5, wherein X is S.
7. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 6, wherein B is selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CC=Z)R1, -C(=Z)ORi, -C(=Z)NRiaR)b, -C(=Z)N(R,)NRlaRlb, -C(=Z)N(Ri)N(R,)C(=Z)R,, -C(RO=NR1, -NR,,R,b, -N=CRlaRlb, -N(R,)-C(=Z)R,, -N(R,)-C(=Z)NRlaRlb, -S(O)NRlaRlb, -S(O)2NRlaRlb, -N(R,)-S(=O)R,, -N(Ri)-S(=O)2Ri, and -OC(=Z)Ri; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: heteroaralkyl and (heteroalicycyl)alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, and heteroalicyclyl.
8. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 6, wherein B is selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, -C(=Z)ORi, -C(=Z)N(Ri)NRiaRib, -C(=Z)N(R,)N(R,)C(=Z)R1, -C(RO=NR1, -NR,,Rlb, -N=CRlaRlb, -S(O)NR,,Rlb, -N(RO-SC=O)R1, -N(Ri)-SC=O)2Ri, and -OC(=Z)Ri; mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicycyl)alkyl, and haloalkoxy; and mono-substituted, poly¬
pi-
substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, sulfenyl, sulfϊnyl, and sulfonyl.
9. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 6, wherein B is -C(=Z)NRiaRib
10. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 6, wherein B is -C(=Z)Ri.
11. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 6, wherein B is -S(O)2NRiaRib-
12. The compound of Claim 1, wherein if B is -S(O)NRi8Rn,, -S(O)2NR,aRib, -C(=Z)NRiaRib or -C(=Z)N(Ri)NRuRib then Ri, Ria and Rib are each independently selected from the group consisting of:
wherein:
n is an integer selected from the group consisting of O, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 defining the number of optionally substituted carbon atoms;
Q is selected from the group consisting Of-N(R4)-, O and S;
R4 and R5 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino and protected amino; and
R6, R6a, Rόb, Rόc, and R6(I are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino and protected amino; or wherein the substituents selected from the group consisting of R6, R63, R$b, R6O and R^a can be taken together to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, or heteroalicyclyl ring with one or more adjacent members of said group consisting Of R6, R68, R<$b, R6C, and R6d.
13. The compound of Claim 12, wherein B is -C(=Z)NRiaRib.
14. The compound of Claim 12, wherein B is -C(=Z)Ri.
15. The compound of Claim 12, wherein B is -S(O)2NRi3RIb.
16. The compound of any of Claims 12 to 15, wherein n is 0, 1, or 2.
17. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 16, wherein each Ri1 Ri3, Rn,, R2, R3, R3a, R3b are independently selected from aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl and (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, and are substituted with zero to five substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S-sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino and protected amino.
18. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 16, wherein Ri1 Ri3 and Rib are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl and (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl.
19. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 16, wherein Ri and Ru are independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl and heteroaralkyl; and Rn, is hydrogen.
20. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 19, wherein A is selected from the group consisting of halogen, -NRiaRib, and -N=CRiaRib; mono-substituted, poly- substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, (cycloalkyl)alkyl, (cycloalkenyl)alkyl, (cycloalkynyl)alkyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, and (heteroalicycyl)alkyl; and mono- substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, and -(CH2)0-4-C(=Z)-ORi.
21. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 19, wherein A is an aryl, heteroaryl, or heteroalicyclyl, and is substituted with zero to five substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl,
alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloa'lkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl, hydroxy, protected hydroxyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, acyl, ester, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halogen, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, O-carbamyl, N-carbamyl, O-thiocarbamyl, N-thiocarbamyl, C-amido, N-amido, S- sulfonamido, N-sulfonamido, C-carboxy, protected C-carboxy, O-carboxy, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, silyl, sulfenyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, trihalomethanesulfonyl, trihalomethanesulfonamido, amino, and protected amino.
22. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 19, wherein A is an aryl, heteroaryl, or heteroalicyclyl and is substituted with zero to five substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkoxy, ester, cyano, and halogen.
23. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 19, wherein A is alkyl or aryl.
24. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 19, wherein A is cycloalkyl.
25. The compound of Claim 1, wherein: X is S; and
A is selected from the group consisting of a mono-substituted, poly- substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched chain variants of the following residues: alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl and heteroaralkyl.
26. The compound of Claim 25, wherein A is selected from the group consisting of a mono-substituted, poly-substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched alkyl; and mono-substituted, poly-substituted or unsubstituted variants of the following residues: cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heteroalicyclyl.
27. The compound of Claim 25, wherein A is a mono-substituted, poly- substituted, or unsubstituted, straight or branched alkyl; or mono-substituted, poly- substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
28. The compound of any one of Claims 25 to 27, wherein B is -C(=Z)NRlaRlb.
29. The compound of any one of Claims 25 to 27, wherein B is -C(=Z)Ri.
30. The compound of one of Claims 28 to 29, wherein Z is O.
31. The compound of any one of Claims 25 to 27, wherein B is - S(O)2NRlaRlb.
32. The compound of any one of Claims 25 to 31, wherein Y is -N(R2) =^; = represents a double bond; and R2 is absent.
33. The compound of any one of Claims 25 to 32, wherein Ri1 Ru and R^ are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclyl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl and (heteroalicyclyl)alkyl.
34. The compound of any one of Claims 25 to 32, wherein Ri and Ru are independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroalicyclyl and heteroaralkyl; and R^ is hydrogen.
35. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 34, wherein Ari is phenyl.
36. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 34, wherein Ari is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted pyrazine, optionally substituted pyridine, optionally substituted pyrimidine, optionally substituted oxazole, optionally substituted thiazole, optionally substituted thiophene, optionally substituted pyrrole, optionally substituted imidazole, and optionally substituted phenyl.
37. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 36, wherein Ar2 is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted pyrazine, optionally substituted pyridine, optionally substituted indole, optionally substituted pyrimidine, optionally substituted oxazole, optionally substituted thiazole, optionally substituted furan, optionally substituted thiophene, optionally substituted pyrrole, optionally substituted imidazole, optionally substituted triazole, optionally substituted isoxazole, optionally substituted isothiazole, optionally substituted pyrazole, and optionally substituted phenyl.
38. The compound of any one of Claims 1 to 37, further comprising a detectable label.
39. The compound of Claim 38, wherein the detectable label is a radiolabel.
40. The compound of Claim 39, wherein the radiolabel is selected from the group consisting of [3H], [18F], [11C] and [125I].
40 41 42
42. A pharmaceutical composition, comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of any one of Claims 1 to 41, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
43. A method of ameliorating or treating a disease or condition selected from the group consisting of obesity, metabolic syndrome, a metabolic disorder, hypertension, polycystic ovary disease, osteoarthritis, a dermatological disorder, hypertension, insulin resistance, hypercholesterolemia, hypertriglyceridemia, cholelithiasis, a sleep disorder, hyperlipidemic conditions, bulimia nervosa, a compulsive eating disorder, an appetite disorder, atherosclerosis, diabetes, high cholesterol, hyperlipidemia, cachexia, an inflammatory disease, rheumatoid arthritis, a neurological disorder, a psychiatric disorder, substance abuse, depression, anxiety, mania, schizophrenia, dementia, dystonia, muscle
spasticity, tremor, psychosis, an attention deficit disorder, a memory disorder, a cognitive disorder, short term memory loss, memory impairment, drug addiction, alcohol addiction, nicotine addiction, infertility, hemorrhagic shock, septic shock, cirrhosis, a cardiovascular disorder, cardiac dysfunction, valvular disease, myocardial infarction, cardiac hypertrophy, congestive heart failure, transplant rejection, an intestinal disorder, a neurodegenerative disease, multiple sclerosis, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, epilepsy, Huntington's disease, Tourette's syndrome, cerebral ischaemia, cerebral apoplexy, craniocerebral trauma, stroke, spinal cord injury, catabolism, hypotension, hemorrhagic hypotension, endotoxin- induced hypotension, an eye disorder, glaucoma, uveitis, retinopathy, dry eye, macular degeneration, emesis, nausea, a gastric ulcer, diarrhea, pain, a neuropathic pain disorder, viral encephalitis, plaque sclerosis, cancer, a bone disorder, bone density loss, osteoporosis, ostepenia, a lung disorder, asthma, pleurisy, polycystic ovary disease, premature abortion; inflammatory bowel disease, lupus, graft vs. host disease, T-cell mediated hypersensitivity disease, Hashimoto's thyroiditis, Guillain-Barre syndrome, contact dermatitis, allergic rhinitis, ischemic injury, and reperfusion injury comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of any one of Claims 1 to 41.
44. The method of Claim 43, wherein the therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Claim 1 is in a sufficient amount to ameliorate or treat said disease or condition by binding to a cannabinoid receptor.
45. The method of Claim 43, further comprising identifying a subject in need of ameliorating or preventing said disease or condition.
46. The method of Claim 43, wherein the neurological disorder is selected from the group consisting of schizophrenia, dementia, dystonia, muscle spasticity, tremor, psychosis, anxiety, depression, an attention deficit disorder, a memory disorder, a cognitive disorder, drug addiction, alcohol addiction, nicotine addiction, a neurodegenerative disease, multiple sclerosis, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, epilepsy, Huntington's disease, Tourette's syndrome, cerebral ischaemia, cerebral apoplexy, craniocerebral trauma, stroke, spinal cord injury, pain, neuropathic pain disorder, viral encephalitis, and plaque sclerosis.
47. The method of Claim 43, wherein the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of obesity, metabolic syndrome, an appetite disorder, cachexia, high cholesterol, hyperlipidemia, and diabetes.
48. The method of Claim 43, wherein the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of emesis, nausea, a gastric ulcer, diarrhea, and intestinal disorders.
49. The method of Claim 43, wherein said inflammatory disease is selected from the group consisting of rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, and psoriasis.
50. The method of Claim 43, wherein the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of hemorrhagic shock, septic shock, cirrhosis, atherosclerosis, and a cardiovascular disorder.
51. The method of Claim 43, wherein the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of infertility and premature abortion.
52. The method of Claim 43, wherein the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of glaucoma, uveitis, retinopathy, dry eye, and macular degeneration.
53. The method of Claim 43, wherein the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of osteoporosis and ostepenia.
54. The method of Claim 43, wherein the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of asthma and pleurisy.
55. The method of Claim 43, wherein the disease or condition is cancer.
56. A method for ameliorating or treating a disease or condition in which it would be beneficial to modulate the activity of a CBl receptor comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 1 to 41.
57. A method of ameliorating or treating drug addition or alcohol addiction comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 1 to 41.
58. The method of Claim 57, further comprising identifying a subject in need of ameliorating a drug addiction or alcohol addiction.
59. A method of ameliorating or treating obesity comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 1 to 41.
60. The method of Claim 59, further comprising identifying a subject in need of ameliorating obesity.
61. A method of ameliorating or treating impaired cognition or a memory disorder comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Claim 1.
62. The method of Claim 61, further comprising identifying a subject in need of ameliorating impaired cognition.
63. A method of improving cognition or memory in a subject comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 1 to 41.
64. A method of alleviating or treating inflammation due to an inflammatory disease comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 1 to 41.
65. The method of Claim 64, wherein the inflammatory disease is selected from the group consisting of rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, and psoriasis.
66. The method of Claim 64, further comprising identifying a subject in need of ameliorating an inflammatory disease.
67. A method of modulating or specifically inverse agonizing or antagonizing a cannabinoid receptor in a subject comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 1 to 41.
68. The method of Claim 67, wherein the cannabinoid receptor is a CBl receptor.
69. A method of modulating or specifically inverse agonizing or antagonizing a cannabinoid receptor comprising contacting a cannabinoid receptor with a compound of any one of Claims 1 to 41.
70. The method of Claim 69, wherein the cannabinoid receptor is a CBl receptor.
71. A method of identifying a compound which is an agonist, inverse agonist, or antagonist of a cannabinoid receptor comprising: contacting a cannabinoid receptor with at least one test compound of any one of Claims 1 to 41; and
determining any increase or decrease in activity level of the cannabinoid receptor so as to identify said test compound as an agonist, inverse agonist or antagonist of the cannabinoid receptor.
72. The method of Claim 71 , wherein the cannabinoid receptor is a CB 1 receptor.
73. The method of Claim 71, wherein said cannabinoid receptor consists essentially of SEQ ID NO: 2.
74. The method of Claim 71, wherein said cannabinoid receptor has at least 90% amino acid identity to SEQ ID NO: 2.
75. The method of Claim 71, wherein said cannabinoid receptor has at least 85% amino acid identity to SEQ ID NO: 2.
76. The method of Claim 71, wherein said cannabinoid receptor has at least 70% amino acid identity to SEQ ID NO: 2.
77. A method of identifying a compound which is an agonist, inverse agonist, or antagonist of a cannabinoid receptor comprising: culturing cells that express said cannabinoid receptor; incubating the cells or a component extracted from the cells with at least one test compound of any one of Claims 1 to 41; and determining any increase or decrease in activity of the cannabinoid receptor so as to identify said test compound as an agonist, inverse agonist, or antagonist of the cannabinoid receptor. •78. The method of Claim 77, wherein the cannabinoid receptor is a CBl receptor.
79. The method of Claim 77, wherein said cannabinoid receptor consists essentially of SEQ ID NO: 2.
80. The method of Claim 77, wherein said cannabinoid receptor has at least 90% amino acid identity to SEQ ID NO: 2.
81. The method of Claim 77, wherein said cannabinoid receptor has at least 85% amino acid identity to SEQ ID NO: 2.
82. The method of Claim 77, wherein said cannabinoid receptor has at least 70% amino acid identity to SEQ ID NO: 2.
83. A method for identifying a compound which binds to a CB-I receptor comprising: labeling a compound selected from any one of Claims 1 to 41; with a detectable label; contacting the CB-I receptor with the labeled compound; and determining whether the labeled compound binds to the CB-I receptor.
84. The method of Claim 83, wherein the detectable label is a radiolabel.
85. The method of Claim 84, wherein the radiolabel is selected from the group consisting of [3H], [18F], [1 1C] and [125I].
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US85257906P | 2006-10-17 | 2006-10-17 | |
US60/852,579 | 2006-10-17 |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2008048648A2 true WO2008048648A2 (en) | 2008-04-24 |
WO2008048648A3 WO2008048648A3 (en) | 2008-06-12 |
Family
ID=39204737
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/US2007/022183 WO2008048648A2 (en) | 2006-10-17 | 2007-10-17 | Cb1-modulating compounds and their use |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
WO (1) | WO2008048648A2 (en) |
Cited By (9)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2009021740A2 (en) | 2007-08-15 | 2009-02-19 | Sanofis-Aventis | Substituted tetrahydronaphthalenes, process for the preparation thereof and the use thereof as medicaments |
WO2010018686A1 (en) * | 2008-08-12 | 2010-02-18 | 日本曹達株式会社 | Nitrogenated heterocyclic derivative, and agricultural or horticultural bactericidal agent |
CN102807574A (en) * | 2011-05-30 | 2012-12-05 | 长春吉大天元化学技术股份有限公司 | Novel pyrido sulfur nitrogen 7-membered ring derivatives adopted as anti-tumor drugs, preparation method and applications thereof |
US9062024B2 (en) | 2009-09-28 | 2015-06-23 | Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. | Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compound and salt thereof, and a fungicide for agricultural and horticultural use |
US10112915B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2018-10-30 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10183934B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-01-22 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | Bicyclic [4,6,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10308712B2 (en) | 2014-03-27 | 2019-06-04 | Bird Rock Bio, Inc. | Antibodies that bind human cannabinoid 1 (CB1) receptor |
US10555935B2 (en) | 2016-06-17 | 2020-02-11 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 2-spiro-5- and 6-hydroxamic acid indanes as HDAC inhibitors |
US11421026B2 (en) | 2015-09-30 | 2022-08-23 | Bird Rock Bio, Inc. | Antibodies that bind human cannabinoid 1 (CB1) receptor |
Family Cites Families (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US7151097B2 (en) * | 2003-11-07 | 2006-12-19 | Pfizer Inc. | Bicyclic pyrazolyl and imidazolyl compounds and uses thereof |
-
2007
- 2007-10-17 WO PCT/US2007/022183 patent/WO2008048648A2/en active Application Filing
Cited By (53)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2009021740A2 (en) | 2007-08-15 | 2009-02-19 | Sanofis-Aventis | Substituted tetrahydronaphthalenes, process for the preparation thereof and the use thereof as medicaments |
WO2010018686A1 (en) * | 2008-08-12 | 2010-02-18 | 日本曹達株式会社 | Nitrogenated heterocyclic derivative, and agricultural or horticultural bactericidal agent |
JP5303561B2 (en) * | 2008-08-12 | 2013-10-02 | 日本曹達株式会社 | Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic derivatives and agricultural and horticultural fungicides |
KR101315628B1 (en) * | 2008-08-12 | 2013-10-08 | 닛뽕소다 가부시키가이샤 | Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic derivative and fungicide for agricultural and horticultural use |
US8557738B2 (en) | 2008-08-12 | 2013-10-15 | Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. | Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic derivative and fungicide for agricultural and horticultural use |
US9062024B2 (en) | 2009-09-28 | 2015-06-23 | Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. | Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compound and salt thereof, and a fungicide for agricultural and horticultural use |
CN102807574A (en) * | 2011-05-30 | 2012-12-05 | 长春吉大天元化学技术股份有限公司 | Novel pyrido sulfur nitrogen 7-membered ring derivatives adopted as anti-tumor drugs, preparation method and applications thereof |
WO2012163236A1 (en) * | 2011-05-30 | 2012-12-06 | 长春吉大天元化学技术股份有限公司 | Pyridothiazepine derivative, preparation method and uses therefor |
US10308712B2 (en) | 2014-03-27 | 2019-06-04 | Bird Rock Bio, Inc. | Antibodies that bind human cannabinoid 1 (CB1) receptor |
US11566069B2 (en) | 2014-03-27 | 2023-01-31 | Bird Rock Bio, Inc. | Treatment of disease responsive to modulation of cannabanoid 1(CB1) receptor signaling |
RU2730674C2 (en) * | 2014-03-27 | 2020-08-24 | Берд Рок Байо, Инк., | Antibodies binding to human cannabinoid receptor 1 (cb1) |
US10472337B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-11-12 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10501424B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-12-10 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10214501B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-02-26 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10377726B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-08-13 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10407418B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-09-10 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | Bicyclic [4,6,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10414738B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-09-17 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10421732B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-09-24 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10421731B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-09-24 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10428031B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-10-01 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10442776B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-10-15 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10450284B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-10-22 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10450283B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-10-22 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10457652B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-10-29 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10464910B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-11-05 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10464909B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-11-05 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10214500B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-02-26 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10479772B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-11-19 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10494352B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-12-03 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10494353B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-12-03 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10494354B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-12-03 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10494351B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-12-03 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10239845B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-03-26 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10513501B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-12-24 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-alkyl bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US12304904B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2025-05-20 | Valo Health, Inc. | Bicyclic [4,6,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10183934B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2019-01-22 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | Bicyclic [4,6,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10822316B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2020-11-03 | Valo Early Discovery, Inc. | 3-aryl-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10829461B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2020-11-10 | Valo Early Discovery, Inc. | 3-aryl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10829462B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2020-11-10 | Valo Early Discovery, Inc. | 3-alkyl bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10870645B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2020-12-22 | Valo Early Discovery, Inc. | Bicyclic [4,6,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US12264137B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2025-04-01 | Valo Health, Inc. | 3-aryl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10988450B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2021-04-27 | Valo Early Discovery, Inc. | 3-alkyl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US11274084B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2022-03-15 | Valo Health, Inc. | 3-aryl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US11274085B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2022-03-15 | Valo Health, Inc. | 3-aryl-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US11279681B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2022-03-22 | Valo Health, Inc. | 3-alkyl bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US11891365B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2024-02-06 | Valo Health, Inc. | 3-alkyl-4-amido-bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US10112915B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2018-10-30 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-aryl bicyclic [4,5,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US11702412B2 (en) | 2015-02-02 | 2023-07-18 | Valo Health, Inc. | Bicyclic [4,6,0] hydroxamic acids as HDAC inhibitors |
US11421026B2 (en) | 2015-09-30 | 2022-08-23 | Bird Rock Bio, Inc. | Antibodies that bind human cannabinoid 1 (CB1) receptor |
US11730721B2 (en) | 2016-06-17 | 2023-08-22 | Valo Health, Inc. | 2-spiro-5- and 6-hydroxamic acid indanes as HDAC inhibitors |
US12213969B2 (en) | 2016-06-17 | 2025-02-04 | Valo Health, Inc. | 2-spiro-5- and 6-hydroxamic acid indanes as HDAC inhibitors |
US10874649B2 (en) | 2016-06-17 | 2020-12-29 | Valo Early Discovery, Inc. | 2-spiro-5- and 6-hydroxamic acid indanes as HDAC inhibitors |
US10555935B2 (en) | 2016-06-17 | 2020-02-11 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | 2-spiro-5- and 6-hydroxamic acid indanes as HDAC inhibitors |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
WO2008048648A3 (en) | 2008-06-12 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US20070105819A1 (en) | CB-1 modulating compounds and their use | |
WO2008048648A2 (en) | Cb1-modulating compounds and their use | |
US7514441B2 (en) | Substituted pyrazolo [1,5-A]pyrimidines as calcium receptor modulating agents | |
WO2008118141A2 (en) | Use of cannabinoid modulating compounds in combination with other therapeutic compounds for adjunctive therapy | |
CS9101168A2 (en) | Pharmaceutical mixtures and method of their active substance production | |
SK96494A3 (en) | Piperazine and piperidine derivatives, and their use as antipsychotic | |
WO2004074291A1 (en) | Triazole compounds useful in therapy | |
CA2844525A1 (en) | Cyclopropaneamine compound | |
KR20130119854A (en) | Pyrazole compounds as sigma receptor inhibitors | |
SG185484A1 (en) | Heteroaryl-cyclohexyl-tetraazabenzo[e]azulenes | |
JP2007522142A (en) | Benzimidazole-substituted thiophene derivatives having activity against IKK3 | |
JP3156933B2 (en) | Fused thiophene compounds and their pharmaceutical uses | |
US7271168B2 (en) | Piperazine derivatives having SST1 antagonistic activity | |
KR20100135248A (en) | Indolinone compound | |
TW200845973A (en) | Heterocycles as orexin antagonists | |
WO1997003986A1 (en) | Fused triazole compounds | |
EP1725232B1 (en) | (indol-3-yl)-heterocycle derivatives as agonists of the cannabinoid cb1 receptor | |
JP2007505106A (en) | Substituted piperazines of azepine, oxazepine, and thiazepine | |
US20080090805A1 (en) | Cb-1 modulating compounds and their use | |
HU199124B (en) | Process for producing benzazepine sulfonamides and antiarrhythmic agents comprising these compounds | |
CA2792918A1 (en) | Benzazepine compound | |
PL183712B1 (en) | Prokinetic oxadiazoles | |
EP2813508A1 (en) | Heterocyclic compound and use thereof | |
EP1597260A1 (en) | Triazole compounds useful in therapy | |
EP1630159A1 (en) | 5-HT7 receptor antagonists |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 07839649 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A2 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 07839649 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A2 |